C:\Documents and Settings\Owner\My Documents\Books\Ebooks Downloads\The Promise of Kierna Rhoan.pdf
Title: The Promise of KiernaRhoan
Subject:
Author: Laura Adlam
Keywords:
Creator: Microsoft Word 9.0
Producer: Acrobat Distiller 4.0 for Windows
PDF Version: 1.3
Security Method: None
Open Password: No
Security Password: No
Printing: Fully Allowed
Changing the Document: Allowed
Selecting Text and Graphics: Allowed
Adding or Changing Annotations and Form Fields: Allowed
Page No 1
Page No 2
The Promise of KiernaRhoan
by
Isabo Kelly
Page No 3
Copyright 2000 Kat Tipton
Previously published by Dreams Unlimited.
Cover Art by Rickey Mallory
Cover Art copyright 2000
Published in Canada by LTDBooks, 200 North Service Road West, Unit 1, Suite 301, Oakville,
ON L6M 2Y1 [www.ltdbooks.com]
All rights reserved. The use of any part of this publication reproduced, transmitted in any form or
by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior
written consent of the publisher is an infringement of the copyright law.
National Library of Canada Cataloguing in Publication Data
Kelly, Isabo, 1971-
The promise of KiernaRhoan [computer file]
ISBN 1-55316-065-7 (electronic) ISBN 1-55316-932-8 (REB 1100 & 1200)
I. Title.
PS3611.E45P76 2001 813.6 C2001-902058-9
Page No 4
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 4
Ive always wondered what I would do if there came a time to stand against society, to
stand for something...something important. Something that mattered. Would I have the courage
to fight for a belief? To defend an ideal with my very life? To kill for a cause?
That last has always been the hardest question for me to answer. In my imagination, my
life is easier to give away than the taking of another life. But thats in theory.
Who knows what we might do in practice?
-- From the journal of Kira Farseaker
Page No 5
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 5
CHAPTER 1
Kira?
Hush, Kira hissed over her shoulder, never taking her eyes from the roadblock ahead.
Keep your heads about you, she told the four women in the back of the van. They cant know
if you dont give us away.
Kira studied the stiff navy uniforms of the Guards, her practiced eye hunting for the
familiar face. He was there. She knew he would be there somewhere. This blockade had his
mark.
Convulsively her hands clenched the rough steering wheel. By force of will, she relaxed
both her grip and her shoulders. He wouldnt break her. Not now. And he wouldnt find her out.
They inched forward in the long line of vehicles, most the latest in synthesized transport -
clean, efficient, small and cheap - toward the handful of Guards at the roadside. The day was
bright with late autumn sun reflecting off the cars and the tarmac paving of the road, glittering in
the rust sand that peeked between the long, low buildings edging this side of the city. Beyond the
buildings, the land was covered with a mix of palms, succulent shrubs and sparse, patchy salt
grass. At this southern edge of the city, the faintest hint of sea scent wafted in the breeze.
This was the kind of day that Kira had loved as a child. Warm, but with the hint of winter
to come. Days for playing in the backyard, or running on the beach with her father. Now, she
barely noted the sparse clouds scuttling across the azure sky, or the late autumn flowers that still
purpled the white salt grass. Her attention was focused entirely on the roadblock ahead - and
searching the Guards for that too-familiar face.
Seemingly at random, the Guard on the left signalled and sent vehicles off to a side area,
near a hastily erected portable office, for closer inspection. The passengers of the vehicles were
asked to step over to a second group of Guards for further questioning.
Kira felt her lip curl in a snarl. All very efficient. All very organized, and outwardly by
the book. She forced her mouth back to a straight, expressionless line.
Ten years ago, she wouldnt have been bothered by this scene. It was routine. The Guards
were free to randomly inspect the citizens of Narava for contraband, drugs, illegal goods,
interplanetary imports, immigrants trying to avoid taxes and fees, aliens. The Shifters.
No. Ten years ago, she wouldnt have been bothered. Because ten years ago there was so
much she didnt know.
They reached the forward Guard, and Kira prepared herself for the inevitable questions.
She didnt bother to smile or flirt. The Guard, a man in his late fifties, wore the familiar signet on
his uniform. He already knew who she was.
Farseaker, he greeted without inflection. His gaze traveled over her face, then into the
back of the van, taking in the four other women.
Officer Herot, Kira returned. She didnt know the man, not well, but she had seen him
before, dealt with him before.
You know the drill, Farseaker. Contraband? Illegals?
She couldnt help the cynical smile that answered his questions. He already knew her
answers. What do you think, Officer?
I think youve been skirting the law for too long now, Farseaker. He knows youre
Page No 6
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 6
involved with them. Deeply involved.
If he had any proof that I was involved in something illegal, she said evenly, he would
have had me locked away in a hole a very long time ago, Herot. And he would relish putting me
there.
The Guards thick dark brows drew together over a prominent nose. His thin lips pursed
for an instant, then flattened. Pull the van over to the side, he said, gesturing to the second set
of Guards. Theyll have to be questioned further, he nodded to the four in the back, and the
van will be inspected.
Of course. Kira didnt argue. She pulled the van to the side, hissing another silencing
order as a nervous chatter started behind her. Remember, she said under her breath, they dont
know anything. Cant know anything. Just keep your heads and well be all right.
Kira?
She looked over her shoulder at the sound of the timid voice. Vettine was only nineteen
years old. Her cropped blonde hair and heart-shaped face gave her an ethereal beauty, but her
deep jade eyes were wide with fear, making her look every year of her youth. Youll be okay,
little sister, Kira assured her with a firm voice. Dont panic on me now.
The girl took a long, shaky breath, straightened her shoulders and nodded.
Good girl, Kira murmured as a Guard walked up to the passenger side of the van. This
Guard was a man shed never seen before. He was young, but not too young. Midthirties, she
guessed at a glance. Handsome, but far from pretty. A faint scar along his right jaw and the first
few wrinkles of his age saw to that. His short, brown hair held just a touch of wave. His black-
coffee eyes were hard and efficient. But there was something...
Something in his eyes. Something familiar, that she couldnt name. Maybe it was an
underlying quality of pain, or the hint of humanity she so rarely found in the Guard. Whatever it
was, it was absent from the firm line of his mouth, the set of his jaw, the sharp movement of his
arm as he gestured the four women behind her out of the vans side door. Whatever it was, he hid
it well.
When Kira turned to open her own door, he stopped her. Youre to wait in the car,
maam, he told her sternly. And Kira almost smiled. He had a beautiful, husky voice. A voice
she wouldnt mind hearing more of. Her stomach twisted just a little, pleasantly reminding her
that she was still a woman. Her gaze dropped to his chest, a rather nice, broad one she thought,
before noticing the signet above his left breast.
Her self-control snapped back into place.
She turned, sitting forward in the van, watching as her four friends were led not far away
by a half-dozen fully armed soldiers. She tried to relax against the seat, tried to ignore the
inconvenient tear in the imitation leather that poked her in the back. This could take hours, if
Ennoren saw fit to detain them.
The sound of the passenger door opening startled her. She looked over to see the Guard
settle himself onto the floorboard, shifting so that his head wouldnt show above the dash. Kira
cocked her head to one side, raising her eyebrows, and the man flashed the most charming smile
shed ever seen. The grin was just a touch guilty, and would have made him look like a
mischievous boy if it hadnt stretched the scar and deepened the wrinkles around his eyes.
He plucked a pack of cigarettes from a pocket inside his uniform jacket and showed them
to her. Not allowed to smoke on duty, he told her as he tapped one from the pack and stuck it
in his mouth. He replaced the pack and pulled out a small lighter while staring up at her. Before
he lit up, he extended a hand. David.
Page No 7
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 7
Kira. She shook his hand, quick and firm, and pulled her hand back before she had time
to notice how nice his grip felt.
He lit the cigarette, took a long drag, then offered the end to her. She stared at the thing
for a moment, then took it and helped herself to a puff. Through the cloud of tobacco-scented
smoke she blew out, she studied him. You been with the Guard long? she asked, handing the
cigarette back.
Twelve years now. He took another drag, never taking his gaze from her face.
Youre one of Ennorens. She wasnt asking. She knew the signet on his uniform too
well.
He nodded, his dark eyes still locked to hers. For about three years.
She half-smiled, chuckled and shook her head. Too bad, really, she said, turning to see
how her friends were doing.
All four seemed to be holding up under the scrutiny of the men questioning them.
Vettines shoulders were straight, her posture unwavering. Grainnes stance was relaxed and
cocky as she tossed her waist-length red hair over one shoulder. Breeanne had her arms crossed
over her chest, her legs braced slightly apart. Her pale skin was flushed, but her expression
controlled. And Jo, with her stylishly braided black hair brushing her shoulders in the breeze, had
her hands on her hips, a slight smile on her full mouth, and a sexy glint in her violet eyes. Kira
couldnt help smiling. Her second would flirt with the Devil himself if she were standing at the
gates of hell.
Why too bad?
The husky voice brought her attention back to the man sitting on the floorboard of her
van. He offered her the cigarette again, and she took a long drag before answering. I would have
liked to get to know you. Under better circumstances. I think I could have liked you, she
answered without guile, a slight, sad smile tugging at her mouth.
Could have?
She shrugged. Youre one of Ennorens men. She looked away again, thinking there
was really no need for further explanation.
Dont you think youre jumping to conclusions? Judging me based on the Commander I
work under? You dont know me.
Kira snorted and looked into his handsome, upturned face. It doesnt matter whether I
know you or not. You work for Ennoren. A movement to her left caught her attention, and she
turned away from Davids narrowed eyes. She reached down for the cigarette without taking her
eyes off the man walking toward the van. When shed taken another drag, she said, Your boss is
on his way over. Better let me finish this.
David stood, unhooked a thin, foot-long cylindrical device from his belt and began
running it over the interior of the van without another word. Her gaze flicked to the device, then
back to the approaching Commander. The steady beep of the detector echoed in Kiras pulse as
she watched Ennoren step up to her open window.
He was tall and thin, with a face Kira had once found interesting, if not attractive. All
lines and angles, sharp nose, hard mouth, heavy-lidded blue eyes; his face was imposing,
commanding and often intimidating. But Kira had long since stopped being intimidated by
Ennoren.
He looked at the cigarette in her hand, then into her eyes. I thought you didnt smoke.
She set the cigarette against her lips, inhaled deeply and blew smoke in his face. I
dont.
Page No 8
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 8
He waved the smoke away, a sneer forming in place of a smile. For a long moment he
studied her, his eyes running over her faded, ripped jeans, the cotton flannel shirt, her amber hair
where it brushed her shoulders. Then he turned to study her van, pointedly staring at the cracked
dash, battered steering wheel and worn imitation leather upholstery. New van?
Kira nodded.
I didnt think youd be into this late twentieth-century Earth fad, either, he said through
a frown. But then, you always were a fashionable socialite, werent you? And since you have
the money to afford this mock-up of an Earth car... He let the sentence trail off as he looked
back into her eyes. Youre looking good, Kira.
She stared back, taking another pull on the cigarette so that she didnt have to answer
him.
When she remained silent, Ennoren shifted his gaze to David. Find anything, Officer
Cario?
David straightened, snapping to attention. No, sir. Appears clean.
Well, Ennoren said, turning a contemptuous look on Kira, appearances can lie.
Was that a dig, Eain? Kira said, keeping her tone mild, even as she used his first name
in front of another Guard - something she did only to annoy him. His mother had been a poet and
fond of alliteration. Ennoren went out of his way to keep his full name, Eain Edward Evander
Ennoren, from his subordinates.
He covered his indignation well, but the slight narrowing of his eyes and the flare of his
nostrils gave him away. Take from it what you will. He paused, studied her again. When he
spoke, his voice was low. The ring will collapse out from under you, Kira. It wont be long
now. Do you know what will happen to you when youre found guilty of treason and conspiracy
to commit treason against the planetary government?
Theyll throw me into a hole?
Theyll throw you into space without a suit, he hissed. Dropping his voice again, he
leaned into the car, putting his face only inches from hers. End this now, Kira. End it. Tell me
where they hide. I can see that you get off with a light sentence. A slight smile curled his lips. I
might even arrange to serve as your paroler. Just like old times, eh?
Kira turned her head to take one final puff off the cigarette, time to gain control over both
her revulsion and her anger, before turning back to his leer. Theres a reason those times are
old, Eain. I wouldnt have gone to all the trouble of divorcing you if Id wanted to end up right
back under your thumb. Besides, she half smiled, half snarled at him, how would I know
where they hide?
She watched with satisfaction as his leer turn into a lip-trembling scowl. Flicking the
cigarette past his shoulder, she turned back to David. He was standing at attention, a silent,
emotionless witness to the scene. Forgive my ex., Kira said to the handsome man. He seems
to think Im some sort of underground anti-government terrorist leader.
David raised an eyebrow. Are you?
She smiled. Then she laughed.
The side door to the van opened and Kiras four friends climbed up to the padded bench
along the side of the van. Kira kept her eyes on Davids, enjoying the twinkle of amusement that
didnt filter into any other part of his expression. When the side door slammed into place, Kira
leaned across the passenger seat and pulled that door shut. It really is too bad we didnt meet
under different circumstances, officer, she said when David leaned into the open window.
His half-smile made his scar jump, his knowing stare made her pulse dance. She chuckled
Page No 9
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 9
and moved back behind the wheel. Without another glance at her ex-husband, she put the van
into gear and returned to the line of traffic hurrying away from the blockade.
David watched her go, feeling like hed been kicked in the gut, and strangely liking the
feeling. Kira was interesting. Beautiful, yes. Enough so that his pulse sped just remembering her
golden-brown eyes and the sound of her sultry chuckle. But there was something else about her,
under that smile and sharp attitude, that he wanted to get to know better. Something that was
almost familiar.
He couldnt remember the last time a woman had caught his attention, or his lust, this
way. He wasnt even sure if another woman had before this woman. That was one of the few
things in the universe that managed to frighten him. But anyone who could make Commander
Ennoren lose control was worth getting to know. Whether she scared him or not, Ennorens ex-
wife could prove to be quite valuable.
His heart stopped for a single beat when the Commander cleared his throat from right
beside him. David looked to see Ennoren also staring after the rapidly retreating van. Dont let
her pretty face fool you, Officer Cario, Ennoren said, his voice low, almost a whisper. Shes
not as sweet as she appears. A viper lives beneath that silky skin.
Knowing it best to keep his opinions to himself, David studied his commanders profile.
His nostrils flared, but other than that, his sharp features were now composed and emotionless.
Before David could look away, Ennoren turned on him, catching and holding his gaze. You
dont believe me, Cario?
I have no opinion on the matter, Commander.
Ennoren smiled. Yes, you do. He cocked his head to one side, studied Davids face
with eyes that saw beneath outward expression. The stare was disconcerting, but David had faced
and hidden from it before. Doesnt matter. Because I think I can use this situation to our benefit,
David. He turned away and began walking toward the temporary offices. In my office, Cario,
Ennoren ordered, and David fell in step just behind him. Weve got a few things to discuss.
Kira pulled past the front drive of her house and into a narrow lane at the edge of her
property. The lane was flanked by thick stone walls covered in ivy, and overhung by rows of
dense, leafy trees. The entrance to the lane was so overgrown by foliage, it was almost
impossible to see unless you knew where to look. This lane led to the family garage, and only
Kira used it now. Visitors used the front drive. Friends had other ways to get in.
When shed been a child, shed thought the lane, with its cover and solitude, a silly
addition to the estate. But her father had liked his privacy, coveted it more and more as the years
went by. Kira hadnt understood that need for privacy. She hadnt believed it was right for
people to hide behind walls. But then, shed been an open and curious child, a guileless adult.
Until her fathers death.
She stopped the van halfway up the lane, puffing out a breath. She didnt have time to
dwell on all the changes in her life. There was too much still to do. She opened her door and
followed the others to stand a few paces in front of the van.
The transformation never ceased to amaze Kira. One moment, a perfectly ordinary van
sat in the lane. The next, a beautiful, iridescent, hairless creature stood staring at them. Its huge
multifaceted eyes whirled through purple to blue to green as it tilted its otherwise featureless
head to one side. The long lines of neck and limbs made the creature appear taller and far thinner
than it actually was, but since it could shift to most any visible shape, its body dimensions were
Page No 10
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 10
relative.
That was close.
Kira smiled at its whispery voice floating through her mind. No matter their emotional
state, the Shifters voices always sounded quiet to her. Not as close as that, Xep. He never
suspected.
A human-like mouth formed in the iridescent gold skin of Xeps face. The mouth turned
up in a mocking smile. Though they did have a form of external hearing, Shifters had no natural
mouths or vocal cords. They could only speak using telepathy when in their natural state. And
only a very few humans could hear and speak back in the same manner. But Xep was fond of
shifting just enough to convey all too human facial expressions. He suspects, Kira. the Shifter
said as the mouth melted away.
But he doesnt suspect this. He doesnt suspect Shifters like you exist, Xep.
Jo reached behind a thick clump of ivy and tapped a code into a hidden panel, opening a
disguised passage in the stone wall leading to the interior of Kiras estate. The group ducked
through the overhanging ivy and the door closed silently behind them. They walked over short,
spongy green grass to a second secret hatch in the ground. This time, using her foot, Vettine
tapped out the code that opened the door. After a short pause, a section of grass slid over with a
hiss of escaping air. All six dropped down the ladder into a steel-lined tunnel, and Kira tapped in
the code at a command panel to close the hatch again.
They turned and walked down the tunnel, lights overhead flicking on as they approached,
flicking off once they passed. Kira, Xeps quiet voice touched her mind, It will not be long
before he discovers. Ennoren is a smart man. A cunning human. And he is vicious.
Kira nodded, silently considering Xeps words. She knew Ennoren was vicious, had seen
it firsthand. Had run away from it in disgust and anger. And she knew he was clever. But she was
clever, too. Were almost ready, Xep. We can hide from him until then. She looked at the Shifter
walking beside her, hoping to catch some sign of emotion in a face she couldnt read unless it
allowed her. This wont be easy, Xep.
Nothing has been easy since the humans first came here.
Though no emotion came across in its mind-speak, Kira imagined the bitterness
associated with that statement and it made her heart hurt. She closed off her emotional response
forcefully and turned her attention to the tunnel ahead of her. She couldnt change what had been
done to the Shifters in the past, and she couldnt save all of them now. But she could sure as hell
try to save some of them.
He seemed very nice.21 Xeps quick subject change caught Kira so by surprise that she
stopped for an instant. The odd looks the other women gave her started her moving again with an
embarrassed grimace.
Ennoren? she asked.
Officer David Cario. He seemed very nice.
An uncontrollable picture burst into Kiras mind of coffee-dark eyes, thick, dark hair and
a dancing scar. Her stomach clenched and a tingle spread over her thighs. It had been much too
long since shed last been with a man, she thought ruefully. Hes one of Ennorens, Kira told the
Shifter, forcing her mind-speak to sound stern. It doesnt matter if hes the nicest man on
Narava.
He was quite taken with you. And you with him.
And youre an expert on the subject, arent you, Xep? Kira thought at the Shifter irritably.
How would you know anyway?
Page No 11
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 11
Kira looked at Xep. The mouth that had formed in its face was grinning at her. She
snorted and turned away, hoping Xep hadnt seen her blush. Stuff it, Xep. Kira muttered. If she
hadnt known better, she would have sworn the Shifter chuckled at her.
Page No 12
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 12
Chapter 2
Kira stood at the edge of the elaborately carved red stone bridge, trying to slow her
thumping heartbeat. The public transport line stopped just at the edge of the Grand Bridge. She
was the only one whod gotten off. No government-funded transport dared cross that bridge.
Visitors were left to walk into the Docks - at their own risk.
Shed crossed that bridge before, walked the gray flagstone streets of a city built above
the Dreic Sea and supported by wooden pillars sunk into the sediment below. Shed even dealt
with some of the less than lawful citizens of the Docks. But always during the day.
Night settled over the area, dark and forbidding. The moons had yet to rise, leaving only
the stars and the glow from the city to light the bridge. She hesitated for a minute more; but it
was too late. She couldnt back out now. Squaring her shoulders and straightening her black
cropped jacket, Kira stepped onto the bridge.
Do you think thats a good idea?
The unexpected voice made her gut clench and her hands shake for just an instant. She
fisted her left hand, letting her short nails bite into the flesh of her palm. She was in control again
when she turned to face the stranger cautioning her. Recognizing the face made her smile and
relax her hand; then her smile dropped to a suspicious frown. What are you doing here?
David stepped from the shadows just across the road and strode toward her. He wasnt in
uniform, but there was still a formality to the way he wore his loose black pants and tight
turtleneck shirt. His black leather jacket was a nod to the current fashion fad, but it looked too
new and clean. I should ask you the same question, he said in that smoky voice she found so
toe-curling. This place isnt safe at night. His dark gaze lingered on the red mini-dress and red
calf-high boots she wore.
Ive been here before. She raised her chin, a small smile touching her mouth. And this
isnt exactly a place where the Guard are welcome.
Im not on duty tonight. And were not forbidden entrance.
That still doesnt explain why youre here.
Maybe Im looking for something...hard to obtain.
Kira narrowed her eyes. The Docks were notorious for providing things hard to obtain.
The city was run by a family of very powerful and very dangerous criminals. The government
called them a mafia. They bought and sold illegals, smuggled goods and people, ran gaming and
prostitution rings, auctioned slaves, both alien and human, pandered to the drugs and technology
trades, and all in the open streets and canals of the Docks.
The Guard didnt go into the city - officially.
Government propaganda had it that the encroachment of the law into the well-established
city would only start a bloody, vicious war. As long as the criminal element remained localized
in the Docks, they were no danger to the citizenry. Common gossip vouched that the Mafia paid
high-placed officials well to keep the law out of the city. Common gossip also held that the
Mafia possessed certain alliances and weapons that scared even the all-powerful planetary
government.
I wouldnt have taken you for a Docks patron, Kira said at last, still not convinced of
Davids excuse.
Page No 13
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 13
I wouldnt have guessed it of you, either, he countered. I havent heard your
explanation yet.
She bristled at the underlying order. It came dangerously close to reminding her of her
ex-husband. The man, she reminded herself, who paid this mans salary. And I dont suspect
youll hear it any time soon, she said. Now, if youll excuse me. She turned and started across
the bridge, her earlier fear replaced by indignation.
David fell in step beside her. The thick sea air moved across the bridge, through the
buildings, carrying with it the scent of fish and an underlying hint of something Kira couldnt
name and wasnt sure she wanted to. She paused at the edge of the bridge, letting her eyes adjust
to the soft orange glow of the city streets. Then she headed down the first major walkway into
the heart of the Docks, trying to ignore the man that had followed her over the bridge. To her
irritation, he stayed beside her.
I imagine you have other things to do here, she snapped, stopping to stare up at him.
She found it disconcerting that despite her high-heeled boots, he was still several inches taller
than her. In heels, she was the same height as Ennoren, and shed considered him a tall man.
Even more disconcerting was the scent of Davids cologne, a combination of musk and spice
blended with the leather smell of his jacket. It managed to tease her senses without overpowering
them. She wanted to lean closer to that faint smell, to fill her lungs with it.
Ill walk you to where youre going, he said, ignoring her dismissal. They stood alone
on the main street, washed in orange light. He glanced again at the miniskirt and the long length
of thigh it exposed. I wouldnt be comfortable letting you walk there alone.
Kira stared at him, her emotions shifting rapidly through amazement, to anger and finally
settling on amusement. She smiled. When his eyes creased suspiciously, she laughed, a sound
that boomed in the quiet streets. A man in a dark body suit and flight jacket whod just stepped
out of an alley glanced toward them, then gave them a wide berth.
Kira forgot to be afraid or angry. She patted David on the arm and grinned. Very gallant
of you. Not necessary. But a gallant offer nonetheless. Would that I could allow it. He frowned
and she hurried on. The...hard to obtain item I have to get here is sold by a man that wouldnt
take kindly to me appearing with a...bodyguard. She said the last with an upward lilt in her
voice, half questioning, half teasing him with the title. Besides, Im sure youre not here to
follow a virtual stranger around. Go about your business, Officer. Im well able to take care of
myself.
He didnt quite smile, but his scar jumped under the twitching muscle of his jaw. Okay.
As the lady wishes. He bowed from the waist, which only made her laugh more. She walked
away from him, enjoying the tingles hed started in her body. When she felt his gaze still
following her, she added just a bit more swing to her hips. It had been a long time since a man
had made her feel this feminine, this sexy.
She turned a corner, crossed a canal, and headed down a second narrow street. Her
momentary thrill at flirting with a handsome man vanished behind the need to stay alert and
ready for anything. She watched the shadows as she walked through the alleys with as much
attitude as she could muster. The surrounding buildings were all several stories tall, with a
variety of cast-iron or stone balconies and window boxes decorating the stucco facades. In
daylight, the colors varied from muted creams, corals and tans, to darker blues, purples, oranges
and greens. The canals, kept cleaned by the natural currents of the Dreic, still held a faint fishy
smell that permeated every alley and building in the city. The Docks had been fashioned after the
Earth city of Venice in Italy. And if the pictures were anything to go on, Kira thought the Docks
Page No 14
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 14
a close if not exact replica.
She crossed a second bridge, the dark waters of the canal reflecting the orange glow of
the street lamps, and ducked down a final alley. The clubs entrance wasnt easy to find - you
had to know the exact door. The owners had designed it that way. She stepped up to the
ordinary-looking green wood door, stared at the brass knocker. The cooling autumn breeze that
managed to flow down some corridors and streets in the tightly packed city didnt reach into this
particular alley. A trickle of sweat inched down Kiras spine. She raised her hand and hoped
silently that the information theyd bought had been worth the price.
She knocked with bare knuckles against the thick wood, a pattern that was supposed to
allow entrance without question. The door opened and she came face to face with a very large,
very hairy Binnean doorman. The Binnean were one of the few alien races humans had
encountered since embarking on their exploration of the galaxy. The species was known for its
strength and violent tendencies. When the Binnean didnt ask her her business but merely
stepped aside for her to enter, Kira felt lightheaded with relief. She walked over to the long brass
and glass bar which ran the length of the ground floor and took a moment to study the club,
adjusting her eyes to the smoky light.
Everything was black and gold. The marble floors, the arched ceilings, the second floor
galleries, the glossy tabletops, the golden glow of imitation candles, even the majority of the
patrons wore some variation of black and gold. No, she decided after a more thorough look.
Most of the men wore some combination of black and gold. Most of the women wore bright,
flamboyant colors. But there were too few women in the club to notice those flashes of color on
first glance. Kira wondered at the small number of women, but was glad that their informant had
told her to wear red.
A Binnean barman stepped over to her and asked if she wanted a drink. The creature was
so wide, he would have made three human men. His thick head and body were covered with
neatly combed black hair; the only clothing he wore a pair of loose-fitting gold woven trousers.
Two large, emerald green eyes poked out of the brown, smooth skin of his face. His nose was
thick and long over a straight, full-lipped mouth. Hearing a polite question from that mouth
seemed at odds with the stories Kira had heard of the Binnean. But then, in the Docks, business
was business.
She ordered a beer and studied the booths at the rear of the club more closely. Shed been
given a description, but already shed seen a number of men who might fit it. For a second, she
felt a tinge of panic. What if she couldnt recognize him? What if he didnt show? What if she
picked the wrong man?
She was considering taking a walk around the upper galleries when one of the men at the
rear of the club caught her eye, a slight, roguish smile on his handsome face. The shoulder-length
sandy hair and light eyes, the overall build, even the pilots black jumpsuit all matched the
description of her contact. She took one final glance around the ground floor, then picked up her
bottle of icy beer and walked slowly toward the man, noting his casual, arrogant slouch in the
booth and his obvious attention to her legs. Raf? she asked when she stood across the table
from him.
His grin crooked to one side, and he nodded for her to take a seat. So you need a pilot
and a ship? His blunt question surprised her. Shed thought there would be more subtlety. At the
very least, shed expected him to make a more lecherous comment to start the conversation.
The fact that he didnt made her look at him more closely. One arm was slung across the
top of the bench, the other hung loose on the seat beside him, conveniently within reach of a hip-
Page No 15
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 15
holstered weapon. His cocky grin belied the vigilant darting of his blue eyes. She slid into the
booth. He may have looked at ease, but he was ready for anything. For some reason, that helped
Kira relax. And after another careful moments consideration, she decided she like Raf Tygran.
She didnt trust him. But she liked him.
How much?she asked, taking a sip of beer. She didnt flinch when he named his price.
Shed expected something higher. When?
I can be ready to leave planet within the week. Ive a few details to settle first. His lip
twitched. But getting them onto the ship and off planet isnt gonna be easy.
Kira nodded.
When she didnt answer his unspoken question, he spoke it. You have a plan, I take it?
Of course.
What about the detector rings?
You worry about flying the ship, she said, setting her half-empty bottle down on the
table. Ill worry about the detectors. And before he could ask, she said, Ill have a clearance
code as well by the time we leave.
He shrugged and reached out to the nearly full glass of some orange-colored drink that
sat on the table in front of him. Your show, honey. Im paid for my pilot skills, not my tactical
skills.
I hope you have a few tactical skills. Getting where were going isnt going to be easy,
either. And if its suspected that youve helped us, you wont be able to show your face here
again.
He raised his eyebrows and grinned. Do you think Im able to show my face here
comfortably now? His gaze flicked around the room before settling on her face again. Why do
you think I come here?
Kira glanced at the room again, then leveled a hard look at him. Why do you come here?
To this club, I mean?
Paid anonymity. You can buy just about anything in the Docks. Anonymity is more
expensive than a lot of things, but not so expensive as others.
Why are there so few women here? she asked, picking up her bottle again and cradling
it in her hands without sipping it.
Too early. Crowds build with the night.
Doesnt it lessen your anonymity to be seen with one of the few women in the club?
He grinned, a mixture of smug self assurance and amusement. Im too handsome for
anyone to question why Id be with one of the few women here. Especially since youre quite a
stunner yourself. Seems like an obvious conclusion to me.
For just an instant, she was awed by the sheer arrogance of that statement. Then she
laughed and took a drink of her beer. He really should have annoyed her, but the blatant
cockiness he wore like a shirt made it impossible for her to take his flirtations seriously.
Unlike Davids more subtle seductive manner, she thought before she could stop herself.
Her stomach did a giddy dance as the memory of his scent and dark eyes invaded her thoughts.
She swallowed hard and forced herself to remember that David worked for Ennoren. That fact
wasnt going to change, no matter how he made her feel. And within the week, Kira would be
leaving Narava forever. Another fact that wasnt going to change. That thought made her drop
her gaze and drink deeply from her warming bottle. A slight shiver shook her shoulders despite
the relative warmth of the club.
You okay?
Page No 16
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 16
Rafs mild concern surprised her yet again. She smiled up at him and nodded, forcing her
melancholy away. There wasnt really much here for her to miss. And there was so much to gain.
Sir, a hesitant voice coughed from the end of the booth, startling Kira. She hadnt even
heard the Binnean doorman approach the table. A message was left for you at the door. The
guard handed him a flat, palm-sized electronic notepad.
Raf frowned, then pressed the play button on the bottom of the screen. His frown
deepened as the message scrolled across the mini-screen. Nodding his thanks to the doorman, the
pilot waited until they were alone again before speaking. He turned to Kira, all flirtation and
cockiness set aside, and said, Im afraid Ill have to call the evening short. It seems my business
here has come to me.
Kira stared through narrowed eyes at him as he rose and gestured for her to proceed him
from the curved seat of the booth. Does this affect our deal?
No. Where can I get in touch with you?
Patll know how to find me.
He nodded, distracted, and put a hand on her lower back as he ushered her toward the
door. Kira didnt resist, until she noticed a familiar face at the bar. She stopped, suspicion
warring with irritation. David.
Kira. His gaze flicked to Raf, who was standing just behind her with his hand firmly
around her waist. Whos your friend? It wasnt a casual question.
A friend, she answered evenly. Didnt know you frequented this place. She was a
little nonplussed to see how well his all-black attire fit in with the surrounding club. His manner
had also changed. The formality shed seen earlier had lapsed into a relaxed but powerful stance
that dared others to challenge him. Before hed seemed so decent, so nice for a Guard. Now he
looked dangerous.
I dont. He still hadnt looked away from the pilot standing behind her.
The bristling of male challenge was thick in the air between them, and an irritant to
Kiras skin. She didnt have time for this show. Nice to see you again, David. She turned to
face Raf, deftly removing his arm from her waist in the process. Ill wait for you to get in
touch. She turned her back on both men and walked to the door.
The doorman nodded a polite goodnight to her as she left the club. She returned it but
barely, knowing that both men were following her out. In the dark, stuffy alley, she turned in the
direction of the Main Canal, a less circuitous route out of the Docks. The two men were at her
side within three steps like a couple of watchdogs. Very inconspicuous, she mumbled under
her breath.
When a shadow detached itself from a nearby wall and hurried in the opposite direction,
Kira decided that maybe conspicuous wasnt always a bad thing. In a low tone she hoped
wouldnt carry in the echoing quiet of the streets, she said to Raf, I thought you had business.
He glanced over his shoulder, then looked straight ahead again. Just keep heading
toward the Grand Bridge.
David didnt look behind them, but she felt him tense. Are you armed? he asked the
pilot.
Yes. You?
Yes.
Kira? Raf whispered.
Small blaster, but only strong enough to stun. She ignored the sideways, appraising
glance David shot her. They were walking at a steady, unhurried pace, the Main Canal within
Page No 17
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 17
sight through the final narrow walkway. From the Canal, they had only to walk to their left for
another two hundred meters to reach the bridge out of the Docks.
Every nerve ending screamed at Kira to run and run fast, but she had gotten used to this
tension, this uncertainty over the last five years. She knew how to control her anxiety. She also
knew, without looking over her shoulder, that they were being followed none too discretely. The
streets ahead of them were cleared or clearing quickly - in anticipation.
Howd you get here? Raf ask her, glancing over his shoulder again. When he looked
forward, he placed one hand on her elbow. The moved put his hand that much closer to his
weapon.
Public transport rail.
From the corner of her eye, she saw Raf grin. Didnt trust bringing your own transport
close to the Docks?
No. She couldnt help her slight smile.
Ive got a car not too far from the Bridge, David murmured.
Raf nodded and steered Kira out onto the walkway that bordered the Main Canal. Boats
sat moored to thick wooden pilings along the edge of the Canal; a few small gondolas drifted
soundlessly by on the black water. The fresher air along the Canal was thick with the scent of
sea, kelp and fish. Lamplight colored the walk a hazy orange-pink that might have been romantic
if not for the utter silence filling the light and shadows. The only sounds Kira heard were those
of her boot heels clicking along the flagstones, and the pounding of blood in her ears.
They were within sight of the Grand Bridge, only a short sprint to its edge, when a rough
growl rose behind them. You may as well stop now, Raf.
Raf stopped, but nodded for Kira and David to continue. She wanted to protest, but David
took her other elbow and began walking her to the Bridge.
Nope, the growling voice behind them said. The others stop, too.
This is between you and me, Gavuq, Raf said, his voice low.
Kira and David stopped and turned slowly around. The owner of the growling voice was
impossibly thin and tall. He stood well over seven feet, but he looked to be made of no more than
bone. He wore a dark cloak over a billowing maroon robe of embroidered silk. His face was as
pale as Naravas two moons. His eyes glowed fluorescent yellow in the dim light. The hood of
the cloak covered the top of his head, but Kira knew that beneath it he was bald.
I told you once before, Gavuq, Raf said in an even, confident voice, I dont traffic
your kind. There was no deal broken. You got your money back. So its time you take your dogs
off my tail.
You deceived us, Gavuq hissed.
Listen, you son of a bitch, I was the one misled. You knew from the start I wouldnt deal
with your kind. Not after what happened on the Venture.
And yet you returned to the Docks to seek me out, Gavuq said, with a mocking bow of
his skeletal head. He spread his arms, palms upraised.
To tell you to back the fuck off, Raf almost shouted. I wont carry Leeches on my
ship, no matter the money and no matter the threat. Find someone else, Gavuq. But dont fuck
with me anymore.
Kira felt the shifting of cool autumn air before she saw shadows roll up from the steps
leading down to the water of the Canal. There were at least ten of them, all tall and skeletal. And
deadly.
She flexed her right hand and a small stunner dropped into her palm from the holster
Page No 18
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 18
strapped to her forearm. It wouldnt kill the Leeches, it might not even stun them for long, but it
would sure as hell slow them down. Raf already had his weapon in hand and was backing toward
David and Kira. The three moved back to back, watching the Leeches surround them.
Page No 19
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 19
CHAPTER 3
What now? David asked without taking his eyes off the menacing shadows forming a
circle around them.
Make a hole, Raf said. Get over the Bridge. We can make a run for it from there.
Kira tensed, waiting for the first attack. It came from her left.
The sound of a blaster pierced the silence and left the scent of scorched molecules in the
air. As the single Leech hit by the shot fell to the flags, the rest of the group swarmed in on Kira,
Raf and David. Kira began firing, not really aiming, just working to keep the stretched limbs and
fingers away from her. Her small blaster did little more that punch the Leeches backward a step
or two, disorienting them for several seconds, but never long enough to create an escape hole.
The scent of fried skin and the hiss and growl of the Leeches surrounded her. A long
white fingertip made its way past the blaster fire to touch Kiras bare thigh. The patch of skin
went numb and Kira screeched, a sound at once appalled, startled and angry. She shot the finger
from her skin in the same instant, surprised to see it shatter under the close-range power of her
little blaster. Before she had time to think about it, a second hand moved too close, and she fired
with blind fury.
Then a hole opened up. She didnt wait to see who followed; she broke through and ran
to the Bridge. The numb patch on her thigh slowed her, making it more difficult to move that
muscle. But determination and fear pushed her forward. She hit the stone bridge at a full run.
Behind her, she heard the continued sounds of blaster fire and the low grunts and occasional
high-pitched squeals of the injured Leeches.
On the opposite side of the Bridge she slowed and turned, unsure of where to go next.
David and Raf were right behind her, still firing over their shoulders at the following shadows.
This way! David yelled, and they ran toward a low, grassy hill.
Davids vehicle was a small, purple two-door sportster that looked as smooth as it was
fast. Kira would have laughed at his fortuitous choice of cars if shed had enough air in her
lungs. The Leeches would never catch them in that thing.
The doors flew open at Davids shouted voice command. He stood at the passenger door,
motioning her inside when the charge of blaster fire whizzed past her head and hit David square
in the shoulder. He spun once and landed face-first on the soft shoulder of the road.
Shit! Kira dove for the ground, rolling David face-up as another blaster shot sliced
overhead. David? She shook him. He groaned and his eyes fluttered open. Damn it to hell.
Dont die on me, Officer, she ordered.
Never, pretty eyes, he murmured.
Kira was stilled by the compliment for a breath. Then she started moving again, dragging
David to the open passenger door. Raf knelt at the side of the car, continuing to fire in the
direction of the rogue blaster shots.
I thought Leeches never used weapons, she shouted, trying to get David into the back
of the sportster. He was just conscious enough to get most of the way into the car with only a
little help. But when his upper body lurched onto the seat he passed out, leaving Kira to
manhandle his legs into the rear. She pushed the seat back, then crawled in, sliding behind the
Page No 20
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 20
wheel.
Get in! she shouted at Raf even as she started the engine. Shed apologize to David
later for using an override command code on his car. It was an emergency precaution, bought at
a substantial price, in case a quick escape were ever necessary. The only drawback was that it
ended up frying the vehicles circuits.
The engine roared to life. Raf dove in, still firing out of the open door, only closing it
when the car screeched forward. Where the hell was that blaster fire coming from? Kira
demanded as she punched the sportster into high gear down the curving highway.
Damn me if I know! Maybe Gavuq wasnt taking a chance on me getting away.
Kira spared him a withering glance, then focused on the road ahead, working to keep
from killing them at the speed she was driving. Were gonna have to have a talk about this
later.
Later. Right now, we need to hide. I dont think theyre gonna shake off this easy. And
your friend in the back needs help.
Kira nodded, fishtailing around a corner and heading for familiar ground.
Hey, where the hell are you going? Raf demanded. The city is in the opposite
direction. What kind of help are we gonna find in the suburbs?
She smiled humorlessly. My kind of help. Is our deal still on, Tygran?
Absolutely. Only the dates moved up. I need to be off planet within the next couple of
days. Before the Leeches track down my ship.
Shit, she spat, then whipped around another corner. Xep! she called out telepathically,
hoping she was close enough to reach the Shifter. Shed deal with the headache this effort would
cause later.
Kira?
The mind voice wasnt Xeps, but it was familiar nonetheless. Daq, Im coming in fast
and on the run. Were on Marshal Avenue in a purple sportster. Ive got Raf Tygran with me and
another man whos been wounded.
Jo is opening the Creek entrance for you now.
Thanks, Daq. Tell Sam to be ready. She shot around a horseshoe bend and up a low rise.
When she crested the small hill, the road evened out and followed a thin, swift-moving creek
toward a larger, bare hill. To the left of the road, opposite the creek, a number of mansions
commanded a view of the Dreic Sea, unmarred by the sight of the Docks farther down the coast.
Brace yourself, Kira warned as she drove straight for the bare hill where the road dead-
ended.
What the...? Raf didnt have time to say more as Kira drove into the hard earth...and
through it into a narrow cavern.
Hologram, she told him, bringing the vehicle to a stop. As she disengaged the engine,
the dash fizzled and hissed before shorting out. Sighing, Kira lifted the door manually and rolled
out.
They were surrounded immediately by a handful of humans and Shifters. Sam, Kira
nodded to the medic, a short, well-muscled man in his late fifties, take care of him, please. But
keep him unconscious until I decide what to do with him.
What about you? Sam said, frowning down at her leg.
For the first time since the Leech had touched her, Kira looked down at her numb thigh.
A circle of skin was black and sunken, as if some of the muscle beneath had been removed. She
felt nothing, but at the sight of the wound her stomach rolled. Its nothing, she said, brushing
Page No 21
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 21
away Sams attempt to examine the wound more closely. Ill get it taken care of in a little while.
Right now, the man in the car needs your attention more than I do. He was hit in the shoulder
with a blaster shot.
Sam nodded reluctantly, knowing she was right about which wound was more life-
threatening. He moved to the car where two other men gently lifted David out of the back seat
and onto a gurney. David stirred under the handling and opened his eyes. They were bright and
wild-looking - and stared right at one of the Shifters that was helping Sam.
The medic administered a fast-acting anesthetic knockout, putting David under again
before they settled him on the gurney. Kira could only hope he wouldnt remember it later. She
watched until they wheeled David out of sight down one of the corridors branching away from
the cavern. She fiddled with the ends of her jacket, worry momentarily making her forget there
were others around.
A gentle, cautious touch on her shoulder brought her back to her surroundings. She
looked up into Daqs multifaceted purple-blue gaze and smiled faintly. Thanks. Wheres Jo?
Command. Dont worry, Kira. Sam will see to the man. He will recover.
I know. Kiras brow furrowed. But hes one of Ennorens, Daq.
The Shifter dropped its hand. After a silent minute, Daq said, Its no matter, Kira. He was
wounded. You did the right thing.
But what am I going to do with him now?
You will think of something. Daq said, conveying a confident feel that wasnt like a
tone of voice, but more a touch of emotion. It was the direct conveyance of abstract thought and
feeling that human telepaths couldnt manage.
Im glad someone here is confident in my abilities, Kira murmured aloud. Then she
remembered whom she had called to first. Daq, wheres Xep?
Daq hesitated, glancing at Raf. The pilot lounged against the side of the now useless
sportster, chatting easily with a couple of Kiras people. Breeanne was at the front of the group,
legs braced, distrust etched in her large, pretty face and deep in her gray eyes. Kira could tell by
the womans stance that she was grilling Raf on the events of the evening. When she pointed at
Kiras leg, Kira knew the woman was demanding an explanation.
She almost felt sorry for Raf, having to face Breeanne when her ire was up. Until she saw
the wicked, flirty glint in his blue eyes. Then she felt sorry for Breeanne.
Raf? Kira called telepathically, a test that was hard to hide from when taken off guard.
Most telepaths, whether they realized they were or not, had trouble hiding all signs of reaction
when a voice dropped into their heads unexpectedly. Raf didnt even twitch. He kept smiling up
at Breeanne, who was taller than him while he leaned against the car, and continued answering
her battery of questions.
Hes not telepathic, Kira told Daq.
Daq still hesitated. Taking Kiras arm, the Shifter steered her toward a tunnel next to the
one where Sam had taken David for treatment. Before she could be led away entirely, however,
Kira called to Breeanne. Make sure the pilot is given a room. And if it makes you feel better,
Bree, keep a guard on him. You could even do it yourself. She grinned at Brees scowl, while
Raf bellowed out a laugh that echoed in the cavern. He winked at Kira, and she smiled back
before allowing Daq to move her down the hall.
At the end of a short walk, the corridor branched out in three directions. Daq indicated
they continue down the right tunnel, toward the area that the Shifters who lived in the complex
called home. They didnt go far before Daq stopped and opened a brass-inlaid door. The room
Page No 22
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 22
beyond was bare but for a pile of pillows in one corner, a stack of paper books and e-books in
another and a low table in the center of the room with a large flower and plant arrangement
growing out of the wooden tabletop.
Why are we in Xeps room? Kira looked up at the Shifter who still seemed nervous,
though Kira couldnt have explained why she got that impression.
Your blaster. Daq reached out a slim, golden-skinned hand, and Kira placed the small
weapon on the Shifters palm. Daq set the blaster on the floor. In an instant, Xep stood where the
weapon had been.
Kiras eyes widened and her mouth dropped. Xep? Shit. Upset, she switched to
speaking aloud.
I am sorry, Kira. Xep said, shifting his face into a human form so she would see his
contrite expression. But I didnt want you going into the Docks alone at night.
Damn it, Xep, what if something had happened?
Something did happen, Xep reminded her.
I meant, what if David had had a detector on him? What if there were scans on the door
at the club?
None of that happened. Besides, I was not in organic form. And Im free to come and go
as I see fit, Kira. I take my chances, as do you.
Her shoulders dropped. It was hard to be angry when Xep was right. Sorry, she
mumbled. But you should have told me you were with me. She switched back to mind speech,
though her head was already beginning to ache. What if Id had to abandon the blaster for some
reason?
Xep nodded. That part was foolish. I didnt think youd allow my company otherwise.
A thought suddenly hit her. You fired through the Leechs finger, didnt you? She knew
her palm blaster didnt have the power to cut through bone and muscle, even at close range.
Shed been too busy at the time to really consider it.
I did. I dont like Leeches.
Kira stared into the whirling blue and purple of Xeps eyes for a minute. Then nodded. I
dont like them, either. She didnt mention that Shifters were naturally so non-violent that
humans had come close to wiping them out. Nor did she mention that, until that instant, Xep had
never willingly hurt another creature.
Evolution in progress, she thought sadly to herself. The ability to injure was not the only
newly evolved trait in the Shifters; it was just the one Kira most regretted.
Page No 23
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 23
CHAPTER 4
David rolled onto his side with a groan, and immediately wished he hadnt. The pain was
a slow burn that started in his shoulder and spread over his entire body. Hold still a minute, a
quiet, familiar voice ordered. He felt a sharp prick in his uninjured arm, and within seconds the
ache eased away.
Slowly, he opened his eyes. The amber eyes he looked up into were bright with concern.
He felt himself smile despite his grogginess. Kira, he greeted, pleased when the concern turned
to relief. She had shed the trendy and expensive red mini-dress, which he found a little
disappointing, and replaced it with a simple pair of brown leggings, a fitted brown high-collar
tunic and a short mustard-colored vest. The leggings helped make up for the loss of the mini-
dress.
His gaze swept back to her face. He had an almost overwhelming urge to reach up and
run a hand through her amber hair where it fell over the collar of her vest. The color was nearly
an exact match for the golden brown of her eyes, but there were a few streaks of red in her hair.
And he wanted to trace those lines of russet light. Without thinking, he tried to stretch his hand
toward her and was painfully reminded of his injury.
Lie still, she ordered, settling him onto his back and tucking the blanket around his
chest without looking into his face. The brush of her hands against the bare skin of his chest and
shoulders warmed him from the gut out. After a moment, she met his gaze. How do you feel?
Like shit. How bout you?
She smiled. Im not the one that got hit with a blaster shot.
No, but I saw the Leech wound on your leg before I passed out.
Oh. Its fine. Sam grafted new skin and muscle in its place, so Im good as new.
David frowned. Sam? The medic?
Yeah. He said you came to briefly.
Then he knocked me out for the second time. Where are we?
She flinched and stood, pacing away from the bed to the door and back again, absently
tugging at the edges of her vest. The movement put David on alert, wary of what her nervous
gesture meant. After several laps of the room, she stopped beside his bed again and looked down
at him, her expression too serious for Davids liking. David, Im sorry about this. But Im in a
tricky situation at the moment. And you work for Ennoren.
Not Ennoren again, he muttered, resenting his association with the man once more.
Whats your ex-husband got to do with this?
Its a long story. She let out a loud breath; her eyes pleaded with him to understand.
I...Im involved in something...David, I cant trust you because youre with the Guard, and more
importantly, because you work for Eain. Hell go to great lengths to put me under his control
again, or to break me, whichever comes first. And I cant allow that. Ive got too much at stake
right now.
Its the Shifters, isnt it? He hardened his voice and his emotions to her. He didnt like
the direction this conversation had taken. He hadnt wanted to believe his eyes, to believe the
accusations Ennoren had tossed at her. But the evidence was all around him. Ive seen them
Page No 24
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 24
here. Are you hiding them? Trying to protect them from the law?
She straightened, her pleading look vanishing behind the emotionless stare of a leader.
Youll have to remain here for the next week. Youll be released...
Released? he interrupted. Im a prisoner? He very nearly sat up in bed. Only the
sharp stab of pain in his shoulder and a rush of dizziness forced him back against the pillow.
Youll be released, she continued as if he hadnt spoken, when theres no longer a
chance that you can lead Ennoren to us. Ive no other choice. Your needs will be taken care of.
One more session with Sam, and your wound will be almost completely healed.
Not even a trace of the emotions hed seen just moments ago leaked into her voice. That
coldness made him more angry than being kept a prisoner. Damn it, Kira! After the Docks, Id
bloody well think youd give me more consideration than that.
Why? she asked evenly. When he could only stare back in shock at the simple
question, she continued, If I were a better leader, David, Id have left you behind. I
compromised both my people and my mission by bringing you here.
Her words were like ice dropping onto his stomach. Burning even as they froze. This
wasnt the way things were supposed to happen. She wasnt really supposed to be a terrorist. He
was right about you, David whispered, anger overwhelming his good sense. The Commander
said a viper lived beneath your skin. I didnt believe him. Now I see I misjudged you.
Her jaw flexed as she clenched her teeth. Her gaze moved to the white wall behind him.
Ill have Sam come in to tend your injury now. She turned and left the room without looking at
him again.
But that hadnt prevented him from seeing the single tear slip down her cheek.
David cursed at the ceiling, long and graphically. Torn between guilt, fury and
impotence, he was still grumbling when the door slid open again and the medic, Sam, walked in.
David had only vague memories of the man, fuzzy and distorted by pain and knockouts. Looking
at him now, the man wasnt nearly as tall as hed first thought. He was short, really. His thick
gray hair was tied in a low tail. His clean-shaven, angular face and large hands were deep
reddish-brown, and though both were lined with age, the medic moved with the ease and grace of
a much younger man.
He settled on to the edge of the bed and examined Davids wound, first with his hands,
then with a small med-scan. David watched, resenting the older man for no good reason but that
he was one of Kiras people. Another terrorist. Sam ignored the angry gaze, going about his job
with cool efficiency.
When hed finished scanning Davids injured shoulder, Sam took an epidermal skimmer
from the table beside the narrow bed and ran it rhythmically over the wound. Since Kira had
already given him another shot of painkiller, David didnt feel anything but a slight tingle as the
medic slowly repaired the damaged tissue around his shoulder.
Youll still have some trouble with this shoulder for a few months, a bit of stiffness,
until the muscles fully recover, Sam told him, but itll heal well with only a little scaring.
I dont get a skin graft? David asked acidly.
Sam looked up at him. I dont like you enough to give you a full skin graft. They cost
too much, and youre not worth it. The medic turned back to his work, leaving David glowering
in indignation.
When Sam finished with the skimmer, he set his equipment on the table next to the bed
and looked hard into Davids eyes. David stared back without flinching. Hed be damned if hed
be intimidated by the older man - hed faced worse in the last twelve years.
Page No 25
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 25
She didnt deserve that, you know? Sam said in a hushed voice. Shes under enough
pressure, responsible for enough as it is. Shes doing the best she can...
For herself, maybe, David shot.
No. For the people around her. For the people who depend on her for their very lives.
Shes taken on a great deal of responsibility in the last four years. More than she should have.
More than anyone should have to.
If youre trying for my sympathy, youre wasting your breath. Shes a terrorist,
harboring Shifters, breaking the law. Besides, Im the one whos the prisoner here.
She has to keep you here. It wont be for long. Sam stood and turned toward the door.
And if it were me, he added over his shoulder, I would have chucked you out onto an
abandoned street with a memory wipe. But thats just me.
David watched the door close on the medic, not sure whether to shout or curse or spit. He
settled on another round of cursing up to the ceiling. He cursed the medic, the Shifters, the room
he was confined to. He cursed Ennoren and Senator Rodregez for putting him in this position. He
cursed the Leeches for attacking them, the other man that had been with Kira for bringing the
Leeches down on them, the unknown bastard whod shot him. And most fervently, he cursed
himself and his weakness for the amber eyes of a terrorist.
Kira rubbed her cheek when she felt a hand on her arm, but she didnt turn around. How
is he?
Well enough, Sam said. How are you?
Fine.
Ive known you for too many years for you to lie to me that badly.
She felt a small smile tug at her mouth, but it lost its battle to form. She sighed and faced
the old medic. Its just...He doesnt deserve this, Sam. To be held against his will like this.
Especially after...
Kira, youre doing what you have to do.
I know, its just... She let the sentence trail off. She didnt know how to put the feeling
into words that Sam would understand, the feeling that she was betraying David in some way.
Have you ever stopped to consider why he was at the Docks last night? Xep told me
how you two met. Why would he turn up, just like that, seemingly by accident in an area where
Guards dont go?
I know, Sam, I know. Of course Ive thought of it, and Im sure Ive reached the same
conclusion you have - that Ennoren sent him to spy on me, maybe to seduce me for information
because I showed an interest in him at the blockade. And even if all that werent true, David is
still a Guard, and hes seen the Shifters; and according to government and police policy, he has
to report their location to the exterminators now. She took a deep, shaky breath, then spread her
arms helplessly. But knowing all that doesnt change my guilt, Sam.
The older man rested a hand on her shoulder, considering her for a quiet moment. He
nodded, pursing his lips, and moved past her down the corridor. Youve always felt responsible
for the feelings and circumstances of those around you, Kira, he said as he walked away.
When do you start taking time for your own feelings?
She watched him disappear around a bend in the corridor. Then quietly, to the empty hall,
she said, When I have time, Sam. And right now, I dont have the time.
A familiar feeling began to twist in her gut, overwhelming and cancerous. Helplessness,
Page No 26
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 26
impatience, knowing that she had too much to do and all of it a race against time, against
Ennoren. And above all of that was guilt. Guilt that she couldnt be everything, do everything for
everyone.
She looked back at the door leading into Davids small med-room. She had other things
to do, other worries, other responsibilities. But at that moment all she really wanted to do was go
back into that room and ask his forgiveness, beg his understanding and patience. The good man
that looked out of those coffee-colored eyes had to understand why she was doing what she was
doing. She just needed to explain it to him. He wasnt Ennoren.
But he was a Guard. A Guard under Ennorens command. And he was very angry with
her at the moment.
A quiet blip sounded at her waist. She lifted her pocket-comm from her vest pocket and
answered the request. Kira here.
Kira, Vettines voice sounded out of the credit card-sized internal communicator. Jo
needs you in Command. And that pilot says he has to talk to you. You also promised Xep a brief
meeting this morning.
Kira took a deep breath before answering. It seemed her choices had once again been
made for her. Tell Jo Ill be up in five. Kira out. She slipped the pocket-comm back into her
vest and took one last, longing look at the door. Then she turned up the hall and headed toward
the command center of the complex.
Page No 27
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 27
CHAPTER 5
Somewhere in the midst of his damning the universe and everything in it, David fell back
to sleep. When he woke, the painkillers had worn off. The ache wasnt so bad this time. He tried
moving his shoulder, cautious against the possibility of more pain, and looked with grudging
respect at the masterfully tended wound. Only a faint scar remained. Better treatment than he had
expected from the medic.
After a few minutes, when the ache didnt get any worse, he hazarded more movement
and sat up in bed. He was hungry. There were no windows in the room so he couldnt judge what
time it was, but his stomach told him it was probably well into the afternoon. He glanced around
the small room and spotted his clothes laid neatly over a fold-out metal chair. With a grimace, he
swung his feet to the side of the bed and stood. A rush of dizziness sat him back on the bed with
a bounce.
Shit, he mumbled. As the dizziness passed and his vision cleared, he tried to stand
again. This time he managed to keep his feet under him. He pulled on his black pants and
turtleneck, gritting his teeth against the groan that threatened at the back of his throat. He had to
sit down to catch his breath after getting dressed. He focused on the white wall across from him,
trying to ignore the faint medicinal scent that permeated the room. Then, with a determined
breath, he leaned over to put on his boots. The combination of knockout after-effects and hunger
left him weaker than he liked. After finishing with his boot laces, he rested his forearms on his
knees, letting his head droop. Being held by terrorists wasnt a good time to be weak. Food. He
need food.
He took a deep breath and stood. When dizziness didnt drop him back onto the chair, he
walked to the door. To his surprise, it was unlocked. In the corridor beyond, where hed expected
a guard, he was meet with only quiet air and steel-plated walls. Frowning, David stepped out into
the hall and looked down the identical lengths of steel tubing curving off into either direction. He
turned to his left.
As he walked, he patted the pockets of his pants, then cursed that he hadnt thought to
check his jacket for his cigarettes. With a sigh, he continued down the corridor. The more he
walked, the more balanced he felt, less drugged and helpless. His stomach continued to grumble,
but the weakness was receding, leaving his mind clearer. He didnt like the after-effects of drugs,
even when they were pain relievers. The fogginess and slowed reflexes left him feeling
vulnerable. He didnt like feeling vulnerable.
He turned down another unmarked hall, following a faint hint of voices, or maybe the
buzz of machinery. The lights overhead flickered on as he passed, then off behind him, leaving
the way hed come in shadows. He stopped, looked behind him. Would he be able to find his
way back?
Hell with it. It didnt matter. If they wanted him locked in that particular room, theyd
take him back to it.
Just as he was turning to continue toward the distant noise, he thought he saw a
movement behind him in the darkened hall. The overhead lighting didnt come on. He rubbed the
back of his neck. If someone were back there, their movement would have turned on the lights.
Page No 28
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 28
He started walking again, but the nagging feeling that someone was behind him didnt stop until
he stepped out of the corridor and into what was undoubtedly the Command Center of the
complex.
One wall was covered with screens, displaying areas of the complex, what looked to be
rooms in a richly decorated house, the front door of a mansion, and several outside views - none
of which he recognized. A number of the screens also displayed local and interplanetary news
broadcasts. One screen, he noticed with something close to amazement, even monitored the
Guards private communications channel.
The screens showing views inside the complex, however, provided the answer to his
suspicion that he was being followed. The vids would have recorded his movement, and
someone in this room must have been watching him pass through the halls. He allowed a
grudging amount of respect for that alertness. No good terrorist should leave a prisoner
unwatched.
The center of the large, well-lit room was taken up by a multi-base port computer system.
Three people sat around the square, monitoring the screens before them and voicing in
comments, commands, and requests. Opposite him, five doors left the Center.
To his right, what he guessed to be a communications board took up half the wall. The
other half was covered by a huge tapestry depicting an early scene of the first humans on Narava.
A man with long, straight black hair, sharp but handsome features, deep red-brown skin, and
amber eyes played a central role in the action of the intricately woven wall hanging. Beside the
man stood a woman in flight gear with waist-length red hair and dark brown eyes that seemed to
flicker with life from within the two-dimensional portrait.
The tapestry held him, fascinated him. It seemed so out of place in the technology-filled
room, and yet it seemed the very heart of the room. He studied the man in the center of the
tapestry, staring at his amber eyes as if they held some knowledge, some answers. When the
portrait didnt answer his questions, he turned his attention back to the room, hunting for one
face in particular.
She stood at the far side of the room, near the wall of view screens, talking in hushed
tones with the man that had run from the Docks with them. David finally recognized him. He
hadnt remembered him before this moment, but now he recalled his image from the Guards
mainframe wanted list. Raf Tygran, pilot, smuggler, hustler and thief. And, David thought with a
faint snarl, womanizer.
A slow, building anger churned in the center of his gut, tensing his muscles. He couldnt
have explained why he was pissed. Of the many reasons he had to be pissed at that moment, he
couldnt have named which was the real cause. And he didnt care. He warmed himself with the
anger, letting it strengthen his concentration, focus his confused emotions. He watched their
discussion, watched the way Kira pushed her amber hair behind her ears, the way her forehead
crinkled when she frowned, the distracted look of concentration in her golden-brown eyes. He
had attracted attention when hed entered the room. Other people glanced at him, nervous or
hesitant looks, but no one approached and asked his business. That was good. It gave him time to
slow his pulse and control his anger before approaching Kira and Raf. He needed that anger,
needed it to remind him that he was a prisoner and she was a terrorist, but he couldnt afford to
let it get the best of him. Control. He had to remain focused.
He looked around one last time, then walked toward Kira. She hadnt noticed him yet;
and as he approached, he watched her frown turn up to a smile, then a great booming laugh that
echoed in the cavernous room. The sound vibrated through him the way a single clear note
Page No 29
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 29
vibrates through a tuning fork. He flicked a look to Tygran to see him grinning at her like a cat.
David jammed his fists into his pockets to keep from using them on the pirate. The irrational
desire to smash Tygrans pretty face for making Kira laugh disturbed him. Disturbed him as
much as her laughter had disturbed his focus. Should it bother him if Tygran made her laugh?
He forced his misgivings aside, not willing to look too closely at his own motivations. He
would simply dislike Tygran on principle. And if the need arose to pound on the man a little,
well, he wasnt one to argue with necessity.
Because he was watching, David saw Kira stiffen when she noticed him. Her face closed
up, cutting off the brilliant laughter that had been there a moment before and replacing it with
wariness. Tygran noticed the change too and took a step closer to Kira when David stopped next
to them. The protective gesture irritated David almost as much as Tygrans ability to make Kira
smile. He clenched his fists and kept them wedged in his pockets. Control, Cario. Focus. You
have things you need to do, answers you need to find. No time to let a pair of pretty eyes bother
you.
He didnt acknowledge the pilot, but put the full force of his fluctuating anger into his
gaze as he looked down at Kira. She was keeping him prisoner against his will. She was a
terrorist. She was Ennorens ex-wife, and therefore off limits. She represented all the things in
his past that had brought him to this point.
And damn it all to hell if she wasnt making it easy for him to forget why all of that was a
bad thing. Just looking into those wide, amber eyes shook his control, blurred his focus, made
him question his resolve. He had a job to do. Kira was part of that job, nothing more. She was the
enemy, everything that Ennoren said she was. So why the hell did he want so badly to kiss her?
Kira, he growled after a tense and silent moment. He let his anger burn in his voice,
hoping it would hide his desire, needing it to hide his weakness.
She flinched. Part of David triumphed in that small victory. Another part regretted it.
Kira looked at Tygran and said, Ill talk with you later, Raf.
David sensed the smuggler stiffening at the dismissal, but he didnt turn. He kept his gaze
on Kiras face, watching every twitch, every emotion sliding through her eyes. He was desperate
to hold onto his anger now. Watching that beautiful, expressive face leeched away his rage. He
wasnt sure he wanted to be in her presence without the anger as a defense.
Ive got to contact my co-pilot, Raf said. Ill meet you later, Kira?
Yes. Then David and Kira were alone. She focused on a spot just past his ear. David.
Hows your shoulder?
Fine. Sam left less scaring than he threatened to.
She quirked a brow at that, the barest of smiles crooking her lips. He cant seem to help
being good at his job. Affection for the medic leaked out in her voice. You must need food.
She snapped back to business. I didnt think youd be up and about just yet. Ill have Grainne
show you to the dining hall.
Why not you?
I have work to do.
Buildings to blow up, people to kill.
His comment made her eyes flare wide, and she finally met his gaze. What the hell does
that mean?
Isnt that what terrorists do? You are a terrorist, arent you, Kira?
I most certainly am not! The startled looks her explosion drew from the others in the
room made her drop her voice to a harsh whisper. I dont have time to trade insults and
Page No 30
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 30
accusations with you, David. Now...
Yes, now. You and I are going to talk. Now. Make time.
Why, you son of a bitch! Who the hell do you think you are?
Your prisoner.
She stepped back as if shed been slapped. I told you that couldnt be helped. Im sorry.
I know you dont believe that, but I am. She took a steadying breath. We both know that you
would have to report this compound to Ennoren, David. Youve seen the Shifters, and its your
duty. I cant let you do that.
Why didnt you just wipe my mind and dump me on the road like Sam suggested?
Because I dont believe in mind wipes. Too many side effects, and too dangerous to you.
Your entire memory could get erased by accident.
The explanation confirmed something about her that he had been afraid to believe after
that morning. His anger wavered, then began to wane. Walking into the Command Center, hed
wanted, needed to think the worst of her. Now she was confirming his very first impression of
her. He flashed on the image of her in ripped jeans and a flannel shirt, looking down at him from
behind the wheel of her van, on the memory of that familiar something in her eyes that had
drawn him even more than her beauty. And he knew something about her that Ennoren hadnt
told him. She wasnt ruthless or heartless. She had honor.
But that knowledge also blurred the lines of his mission further. He remained silent for a
long time, holding her gaze. Then he asked, Do you have any cigarettes? His question seemed
to surprise her. She smiled. Davids gut tightened and a rush of heat pulsed through his veins in
response.
I dont smoke, she said, but I can get you some. Im afraid youll have to confine your
smoking to certain areas of the complex, though. Its not good for the Shifters to be exposed to
too much cigarette smoke.
Why not? He frowned. It wasnt too healthy for humans to be exposed to it, either, but
he suspected she wasnt talking about lung cancer and heart attacks.
She studied him then, looking deep in his eyes, assessing what she saw there. For the first
time in years, he had to work not to fidget under that kind of scrutiny. You dont know much
about Shifters, do you? she asked.
He shrugged. As much as most people know. He jammed his hands farther into his
pockets, uncomfortable with having shown her his ignorance.
Thats not much, she said with a sad shake of her head. Shifters feed directly from
nutrients in the air. Their cells take up needed molecules from the surrounding environment, so
they can feed even when they arent in their natural form. That means that they can take up
poisonous molecules from the air, too, like tar.
She fell silent, pursing her lips, then turned to the computer block at the center of the
room. Grainne. She caught the attention of a thin-faced, red-haired girl who was chewing the
edge of a mouse-pen. Im going to show our...guest, she nodded to David, around and get him
some food. Beep me when Pat gets back, and let Jo know that Raf is gonna need help with some
of the supplies we need. Oh, and have James meet me in the canteen with a pack of cigarettes.
At the girls nod, Kira turned back to him. She tilted her head toward a nearby door and
indicated with a hand that they should go. He walked beside her in silence down a series of
corridors. The anger that had followed him from his med-room was vanishing. He was no less
her prisoner now than he had been twenty minutes ago. But that fact didnt really bother him any
more. Oh, he still didnt like having his free will inhibited; hated it, in fact. But he was where he
Page No 31
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 31
needed to be, sooner than he thought to get there. He glanced down at the woman beside him,
caught her brushing an amber lock of hair behind her ear, and knew that the sooner he got this
mission over with, the better.
He looked up as she led him through an open doorway into a large canteen. The long,
rectangular metal tables that filled most of the room were empty.
You missed the midday meal rush and youre too early for the evening meal, Kira told
him with a grin. Good timing. She led him to a series of auto-cookers lining the far wall.
Coffee? When he nodded, she ordered two cups, then asked, What would you like to eat?
Doesnt matter.
She thought a moment, then ordered a bowl of mushroom soup and a loaf of warmed
bread. Tastes good after youve been under knockouts.
My Irish granny used to make it by hand for me when I was a kid, he told her. Swore
by its rejuvenating properties.
She grinned again. Mine, too.
My Italian granny swore by the healing effects of minestrone. No longer able to resist
her smile, he reached out and touched her jaw with his fingertips. His gaze dropped to her mouth
when she licked her lips. They argued about which was better for years.
Im not making you choose sides, am I? Her voice was quiet, breathy.
No. He traced her lower lip with his thumb. She sucked in a sharp breath, and his heart
pounded in a rush of masculine triumph at that small, telling sound. They took turns winning
the argument. The last time I was sick, I had minestrone. Its Granny McGuires turn to win.
Oh, she whispered.
The sound of bleeping from the auto-cooker startled them both and shattered the moment.
David dropped his hand and took a deep, slow breath.
Kira pulled the soup from the open door of the cooker and handed it to him without
meeting his gaze. There was a slight pink tint to her cheeks that made David smile as he took the
plate of bread. He followed her to one of the long tables and sat, unable to look away from her
face for long. So many emotions and thoughts passed through her eyes.
He was in trouble. Hed been in dangerous situations before, but none this hazardous.
And it wasnt just the threat of physical harm that scared him. After his years with the Guard, he
was used to that possibility. No, this was a more personal threat, one that could do more damage
than all the blasters on Narava. Faced with the harm Kira could do to him, he would have almost
preferred facing an army of Binnean warriors.
They sat in silence for a few moments while he sipped his soup and studied her face; then
she pulled a small card-shaped device from her vest pocket and tapped a point on its surface.
Command code: Farseaker, K. Begin Tchyvonians Symphony No. 8. Level 3. The room filled
with a light orchestral arrangement at a volume loud enough to cover the silence, but quiet
enough to make conversation easy.
She slid the card back into her vest. At his raised eyebrows, she grimaced a little. I dont
like total silence around food, she said. I know its silly, but Ive never liked listening to other
people - or myself for that matter - eat and drink.
He nodded, trying to stifle a grin. Her cheeks colored again, and she took a long drink of
her coffee in an attempt to hide her embarrassment. His smile broke beyond his control. His anti-
government terrorist leader didnt like to hear people chew. He chuckled and tore off a hunk of
bread. She was...disarming.
Feeling generous because shed just blushed twice in less than five minutes in front of
Page No 32
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 32
him, he decided to change the subject. Farseaker? Are you related to Nathaniel Farseaker? he
asked after swallowing a spoonful of soup. Nathaniel was one of the first humans to settle
Narava. He was a Navajo from Earths North American continent, and considered one of the
greatest space explorers of his time. He was responsible for the discovery of more habitable
planets than any other star hunter in history.
She smiled, familial pride shining in her eyes. He was my paternal great-grandfather.
Thats him in the tapestry in your Command Center, isnt it? He thought hed
recognized the scene, knew hed recognized the amber eyes. When she nodded, he said, You
have the same eyes, though your coloring is different.
He married an Irish woman. The lighter coloring carried down through my dads side of
the family. She shrugged.
Brigit Farseaker. I remember her from history lectures, too. Thats her in the tapestry
also, then? Brigit was one of the first pilots to fly beyond Earths solar system. Her relationship
with Nathanial was reputed to be...turbulent at best.
Kira grinned. Yep, thats her. I would have like to have known her. She sighed. Then
her expression turned serious again, and troubled. David...I dont know where to start this
conversation. I think you deserve an explanation of sorts, but...Well, the truth is, I cant trust the
entire story to you. It would jeopardize too many lives if I were to tell you some things, but...
She stopped, puffing out a breath and running a hand through her hair in a distracted gesture.
You could start by telling me why youre harboring a complex full of aliens.
The Shifters arent the aliens on this planet, David. We are. We stole their home from
them, and then very nearly drove them to extinction. And if people like Ennoren and the
planetary senators had their way, the Shifters would be extinct within the next few years. That
cant be allowed. All hesitancy left her voice and her demeanor. She spoke with a conviction
that he couldnt deny she felt soul-deep. It was the sort of conviction he found painful to hear
and see. It was too damned familiar.
Why? he asked, his voice harsh with long-suppressed anger and pain. And guilt. Why
do you care so much what happens to them? Theyre little more than animals, mimics...
They are thinking, feeling, intelligent, cognizant creatures, she all but shouted. With an
effort, she pulled in her temper and said, Dont believe all the governments propaganda. Their
so-called studies into the intellectual capabilities of the Shifters were a farce at best, designed to
get public support for the exterminations. They are not dangerous beasts lurking in corners,
waiting to take over human bodies like parasites. They lived here, evolved here for eons without
the help of human hosts.
Then explain why the government would want to spend all this time and money on
extermination? It doesnt make sense, Kira. If theyre not a threat to humans, then why bother?
Because they are a threat, David. Theyre a threat because they evolve and adapt better
than humans. Because they can be anywhere and without a detector, humans wouldnt know it.
That scares a lot of people. So a lot of people are willing to look the other way while this
unknown is eliminated. Its an old story in human history. She dropped her angry gaze to her
coffee mug. We werent ready, she murmured so quietly that he almost didnt hear her over the
building instrumental music.
Werent ready for what? He reached across the table and gripped one of her hands
hard, urging her to look up. What werent we ready for?
For space travel, for meeting new species and cultures. It happened too fast. I sometimes
wish Gerhaurst had never bothered with his research into tachyons and warping drives. We
Page No 33
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 33
werent ready for the consequences of his breakthrough.
She made a sweeping gesture with her free hand. Were too arrogant, we humans. We
still assume we have rights over other creatures. Even after all the eons of evolution on Earth, all
the experience and learning on Earth and in the galaxy, we assume we have the right to wipe out
an entire species because they scare us. And because we can.
The sadness in her voice touched something in him. A deep part of himself that hed been
trying to keep suppressed for six years. He wanted to run away from that quiet sorrow and the
memories it brought almost as much as he wanted to wipe it from her face. He moved his free
hand to cup her cheek, caressing the silky skin with his thumb. Is that what youre hoping to
accomplish here, Kira? Are you hoping to change human arrogance?
No. All I want is to give the Shifters the chance they deserve. At life.
Beneath his hand, he felt her jaw muscles clench together in an effort to maintain her
control. But her eyes were dry and full of determination. David forgot about his meal, he forgot
about his mission, he even forgot to be afraid of the consequences of being attracted to her. He
leaned across the table, pulling her toward him with the hand on her cheek. When she didnt
move away, he covered her lips with his.
He kissed her gently once. Then he kissed her again, deep and with a surprising hunger.
He pushed his hand from her cheek into her hair and squeezed tight. She tasted of coffee and
something sweet, unlike anything hed tasted before. He ran his tongue over her lips, then urged
them apart until she opened to him. A small moan blew past her lips into his mouth, and Davids
entire body pulsed to a demanding need.
But before he could do more than grasp her shoulders to pull her closer, a bleeping sound
exploded between them. Kira pulled away, gasping, amber eyes wide and dark. David groaned
and dropped back onto the bench, waiting for her to answer the pocket-comm. He ran a hand
over his hair, ruffling the back through his fingers. But he couldnt tear his gaze from her lips.
After she took a few steadying breaths, she pulled the card from her vest pocket and
answered the annoying summons. Kira here. She kept her gaze on the table while she talked.
Kira, Pats back.
Thanks, Jo. Did he manage everything? There was a long pause. Kira frowned at the
card in her hand. Jo?
Honey, youd better get down here. Pat has some news.
On my way. Kira snapped off the com-button and stood. She stared down at him in a
detached, appraising way that was all leader and none of the passionate woman hed kissed
moments before. Youd better come with me.
He looked past her stern expression into her eyes, and saw the fear. He stood and
followed her out of the canteen without another word.
Page No 34
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 34
CHAPTER 6
Command was silent when Kira walked in with David at her heels. All eyes turned to her,
fearful and hopeful in a way that made Kira want to climb into a burrow and hide. Something
was wrong, and they were worried. They also believed she would be able to fix it.
She headed straight for Jo and the short, lanky man that stood with her. Pat was in his
midforties, but his black skin had yet to show any signs of aging. His bald head, trendy jeans and
flannel shirt added to the air of youth about him. Pat was a genius at bargaining with the less-
than-savory people Kiras group had to deal with. He was also a computer hacker of unequalled
skill.
Pat. Whats the problem?
The man looked at David, then back at Kira, his brow creasing. Can we talk in your
office? he asked, his voice deeper than his thin frame suggested.
Kira nodded. Jo, look after our guest, please. See that he gets some cigarettes and a
place to smoke them. David, she turned to the Guard, ignoring the tiny shivers scurrying over
her spine when she looked into his face, well talk more later.
He inclined his head, his face expressionless, but his eyes were dark and full of heat.
Kira moved across the room to her office door before she had time to worry about the
heat. Pat followed her into the small, sparse room and she closed the door. There were only two
chairs, and a small desk with a computer console and a communications board on it in the room.
She nodded toward a chair, offering Pat a seat, but he declined. With a shrug, she settled herself
on the corner of the desktop. Okay, Pat, whats the problem?
First, the clearance code to leave planet is going to be harder to get than I thought.
Why? She half rose.
He raised a hand to settle her and said, Not impossible, Kira, just more difficult.
Ennorens upgraded the confirmation procedures and checks. I can still get it, but if you want it
to work, its gonna take a little more time.
We dont have much time left, Pat. How long are we talking?
Couple of days at the most. Kira took a relieved breath, but Pat shook his head. Thats
not our only problem, Kira.
She frowned. What else? The Guard hasnt found the new compound?
No. Its still secure. And theyre almost up and running. Theyll be able to take over
once weve left. The problem is our new guest.
Kira felt a sick tumble begin in her gut. Explain.
Hes been reported missing already.
Already? Shit. I thought Ennoren would give him at least a few days before reporting
it.
Pat grimaced. Well, we just happened to have rescued the only member of the Guard
that has never missed a day, an hour of duty in his entire career. I checked his record. David
Cario is from a family of Guard, and he takes the position very seriously, Kira. Apparently, it
wasnt even Ennoren that reported him absent. It was the duty sergeant. And, according to
internal ears, the Commander laid into the duty sergeant brutally. Threatened to send him up to
Page No 35
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 35
the Nordien ice wastes. That part didnt make it to the news, however. Only the fact that a Guard
has gone missing.
She took a deep breath, blew it out in a long, slow exhale that went some way to untying
the knots in her stomach. Damn. Well, theres nothing for it now, Pat, she said, pushing her
hair behind one ear. We cant let him go yet. Not till were gone and this complex has been shut
down. Hes seen too much. And before you say it, she raised a warning eyebrow at his half-
open mouth, Im not wiping his memory. Period.
We could kill him, Pat said without emotion.
No, she ground out, we couldnt. She forced her jaw to unclench, then said, Pat, I
suspect Ennoren sent him to find me last night, to spy on me, maybe to gain my trust. I wouldnt
be at all surprised if Ennoren knew David was with me last night.
Pat looked at his feet, one hand tugging at his full lower lip. That would explain why he
got so angry at the duty sergeant, I suppose. If he were trying to set you up, discover what and
where youre hiding, he might have hoped that David would get pulled into your circle.
And if David shows up dead now? Hell know weve taken him as a spy. Itll give Eain
an excuse to descend on my house with a search warrant. Not his first choice, I imagine, since
for all he knows, this place is clean; but a very viable alternative for him nonetheless. Id guess
the only reason he hasnt done it so far is that I havent given him an excuse and...Well, even
Eain wouldnt go out of his way to offend some of my fathers old associates. Hed need a
reasonable explanation for the warrant. If David shows up dead, hed have it. And we cant have
him searching the estate yet.
But after the newscast, wont Ennoren come asking questions anyway? Standard
procedure. He wouldnt need a warrant for that. And I imagine there are at least one or two
witnesses willing to say Cario was seen with you last night.
From the Docks? She raised a mocking brow. I doubt it. But even if someone were
able to connect us, that doesnt mean Ennoren would come around asking questions personally.
If hes sent David in as a spy, and theres a chance that David is still alive and maybe earning my
trust right now, he wont want to hint to me that he knows I was with David last night. It would
make me too suspicious. I might start to question how Eain knew about David and me at the
Docks, how he knew to start asking questions there so soon. Davids only been missing for one
day. Im sure there are a hundred other places theyd check first before the Docks, unless they
already knew that was where David was.
If David shows up dead, Ennoren has nothing to lose by coming here. But until he
knows Davids fate, he cant risk blowing his cover. He can fend off the press with a made-up
story. Hes not a dumb man, Pat. He wont show up here yet.
A bleep sounded from her communications board. She leaned backward and pressed a
button on the board. What is it, Jo?
Youve got a visitor upstairs.
Kira frowned. Who? She didnt get unexpected visitors anymore. Shed withdrawn
from her society circles after her fathers death. The only visitors she got now were preplanned
engagements - or trouble.
She hurried from the office, Pat right behind her, to the wall of vid-screens. She stared
mutely at the screen displaying the front door of her family home.
Either your ex-husband is a lot dumber than you thought, Pat said wryly, or hes a lot
more clever than we guessed.
She glared at Pat, who only shrugged. Then she remembered David. He was standing at
Page No 36
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 36
the far side of the vid-screens, watching her. She shook off his scrutiny to deal with the business
at hand. Damn him anyway for getting her into this mess with Ennoren. If she were a better
leader, she would wipe his memory. If he was a spy, he was a danger to their whole operation. It
was her responsibility to deal with him. But he was making it impossible for her to consider
harming him in any way. How could she harm someone she wanted to kiss? Damn him for that,
too.
She walked to the communications board across the room and punched in the internal
comm-system for the house. What are you doing here, Eain? she demanded, watching his face
on the screen.
He glanced directly at the vid-scanner and smiled. Good afternoon, Kira. Did I disturb
you?
Im in the bath.
Alone? Or do you have company? There was a familiar threat just beneath the
seemingly emotionless tone of his voice.
Ive got a string of lovers up here with me, she answered, letting amusement curl into
her voice. Without the benefit of a vid-screen on his side of the door, Eain couldnt see her
shaking hands or the thin sheen of sweat on her brow. Her voice betrayed none of her fear.
Open the door, Kira, he snapped, snarling at the vid-scanner. We have to talk.
About what, Eain?
One of your lovers, he growled.
Kiras stomach clenched. Which one? Her voice didnt sound as flippant as she wanted
it to.
Tygran. Raf Tygran.
For just an instant, Kira couldnt breathe. She looked across the room to where Raf stood.
Hed entered while she was in her office with Pat. Now he waited with the others by the wall of
screens. Who? Kira asked while staring into Rafs narrowed blue eyes.
You know who Im talking about, Ennoren said, more pleasantly now. And Kira knew
shed hesitated too long before asking her last question.
Ill be down in a minute. She snapped the comm-link off before she could hear his
response, but she didnt miss his smug smile. Looks like our little shootout with the Leeches
caught some unneeded attention, Kira said to Raf. How wanted are you on this planet right
now?
David answered for the pilot. The Commander will arrest him on sight. Actually, since
he thinks Tygrans your lover, he may kill him on sight.
His voice drew her gaze to him, but his last statement made her frown. She opened her
mouth to ask what hed meant, then closed it again. Shed have time for that later. Okay, Raf. I
dont know where you are or what happened to you last night. And you didnt stay in my home.
She was already moving toward the door leading to the lifts. Grainne, is he wearing a detector?
The red haired girl at the computer block did a quick scan, then indicated that Ennoren
was clean. Xep, Kira called to the Shifter.
Problems?
Meet me at lift four now. I need your help.
Almost there now, Kira.
Kira was stepping through the sliding door toward the lifts when a hand dropped on her
shoulder. She turned, looking up into Davids dark eyes. And saw a concern that bordered on
fear. If Ennoren knows about Raf, he may also know I was with you last night. Dont let him
Page No 37
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 37
think I stayed in your house either, Kira, he warned in an undertone, for her ears only. And
dont let him suspect that youve taken me into your bed. When she frowned, he growled, This
is for my benefit as well as yours.
The request confused her, but she didnt have time to think about it then. Fine, she
snapped and headed to the lift that would take her closest to the front door of the mansion. Xep
arrived just as the doors opened, following her into the lift without a word.
When she stepped out into the white stone and glass entryway of the mansion shed
grown up in, she was alone, wearing a full-length, black silk robe. The lift doors closed and were
hidden by a hologram that blended with the surrounding stone walls. She shook her hair until it
felt sufficiently tousled, then approached the door.
Her spine tingled, uncomfortably aware that David was watching this scene from the
command room with the others. With a deep breath, she opened the sprawling dark wooden
doors. Ennoren stood only inches from the door, putting him right in her face the second the
barrier was taken away. He slowly took in her robe and her dry but mussed hair. There was a
mixture of angry suspicion and desire in his blue eyes that Kira didnt like.
State your business, Eain, she challenged without offering to let him in the house.
His mouth tightened. This will take a few minutes, and I doubt you want your neighbors
to see you in such a state in the middle of the afternoon.
I dont particularly care. She shrugged. But come in, anyway. She stepped aside,
leaning against the door as he walked into the house. She shut the doors and without a word
sauntered toward a sitting room at the far end of the hall, leaving Ennoren to follow.
The room she took him to was one he had always hated. It was filled with Navajo rugs
and pottery, the colors all cream, rust and turquoise. A number of pillows and a low, cushioned
couch surrounded an open fire pit in the middle of the room. Other than the pillows and couch,
the room was bare of furniture. Ennoren hated to sit that close to the ground, saying again and
again that men were not designed to sit on the floor.
That memory made her cocky smile authentic as she sunk easily to one of the pillows.
Have a seat, she offered, mocking him with her outstretched hand. Glowering, he perched on
the soft arm of the couch, putting most of his weight on his legs to keep from collapsing the
cushions. Now, whats all this about, Eain? I thought I told you never to come here again.
This is about the law, Kira. The same law which I am fully aware youve been breaking
for...what, four, four and half years now.
Really? And what specific law is that? The one that says I must see my ex-husband on a
regular basis?
This isnt about us, he snapped. Its about the pilot, Tygran.
Hes a pilot! How exciting.
Kira, Ennorens voice dropped to a low growl, you were seen at the Docks with this
man. Hes wanted by the law on at least seven planets. If youre harboring a fugitive, youll get
ten to life in a hole.
Harboring a fugitive, hmm? Sounds very noble of me, dont you think? She shifted,
pulling the robe tighter over her legs when it began to fall open, and folded her hands in her lap,
ignoring Eains glance at her briefly exposed legs. Too bad Ive never done anything that
noble.
This wouldnt be noble. Hes a thief, a smuggler and a murderer.
Afraid for my life, Eain? Thats not at all like you.
He shot from his tentative perch and began pacing the room. So smug, he hissed
Page No 38
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 38
beneath his breath. So damned sure youre right, and your money will buy you anything you
want. You think youre above the law? He whirled on her. If I find Tygran here, Kira, hes a
dead man. And I wont stop the law from falling on you, either.
She sighed and stood. I would expect nothing less.
He straightened, snapping down the edges of his uniform jacket. You play innocent so
well. Always did. Such a sweet face, such pretty eyes. A man would never guess the deception
that hides behind those eyes.
Eain...
Before she could finish, Ennoren took two long strides and griped the lapels of her robe,
pulling her flush to his body. Does your lover pilot know how well you lie, bitch? Or can you
deceive even another liar? A man doesnt stand a chance with you. I never did.
Get your hands off me, she said, her voice even, calm and dangerous.
He loosened one hand only to grip the back of her neck roughly. Were you ever as
innocent as you look? Were you ever innocent at all? he demanded in a gravel-rough voice.
Yes, she said sadly, meeting his angry, hungry gaze. I was innocent once. A very long
time ago.
As abruptly as hed grabbed her, he let her go and Kira stumbled backward with the
sudden release of tension. He stalked to the door, his spine stiff beneath the crisp lines of his
uniform. This isnt over, Kira. Ill be back for Tygran. If hes had a taste of you, he wont be far
off. He stopped just at the entry to the sitting room and turned to face her again. By the way,
one of my Guards has turned up missing. David Cario. You met him the other day at the
blockade.
She nodded.
Seems he was seen in the Docks last night, also. Id hate to think one of my men got
himself mixed up in something unlawful. Or even got himself killed. He turned away again,
calling over his shoulder as he walked to the front door, For a pretty face.
Page No 39
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 39
CHAPTER 7
Kira took a series of long, slow breaths before heading back to the lift. She shed the robe
on the way down, dressing again in her leggings and tunic while Xep shifted back to its natural
form. Did he hurt you? she asked, concentrating on a button at the collar of her tunic so she
wouldnt have to look into the Shifters whirling eyes.
No. But he hurt you?
No. He cant hurt me any more, Xep. She straightened but stared at the lift doors, still not
looking into Xeps steady gaze.
He has made this personal. More so now than ever before.
Hes getting desperate. He cant control me, and he cant catch me. Ive eluded him and
his law for too long. Its making him angry. Thats all.
He thinks David is with you now.
Yes. But since he probably sent him in the first place, thats not really surprising.
He mentioned that David might have been killed. Do you think he believes that?
Kira took a moment to consider the Shifters question. Maybe. That might explain why he
came today. If he thought his spy had died before completing the mission... She paused, then
thought, Or he was just trying to safeguard Davids position here by making it seem as if he
wasnt sent as a plant. She groaned and rubbed her temples as the lift doors opened. I dont
know, Xep. I just dont know. Its all getting too complicated, and I cant seem to work it out any
more. A rush of exhaustion stormed through Kira so that she had to force herself to walk out of
the lift.
Xep rested a golden hand on her shoulder as they exited the lift. I know this is hard on
you, Kira. But youve done well. And its almost over now.
Kira nodded, finally looking into the swirls of purple, blue and green that were the
Shifters eyes. The time is even closer now, Xep, she warned. We cant afford any delay. As soon
as Pat has the clearance codes, were on the ship. She turned back toward Command, the instant
flash of exhaustion pushed aside. Make sure all of the Shifters are ready for a sudden departure,
Xep. Because we wont be able to come back.
Command was buzzing with chatter and active people. Everything fell silent when she
stepped to the center of the room. All right, everyone, you heard the man. Hes coming back,
which means weve got next to no time left. Pat, the clearance codes are your top priority - the
second youve got a working set, were on the ship. I dont care what you have to do, but get
them a-sap. She turned until she saw Tygran. Raf, get in touch with your co-pilot and crew.
They need to be ready to move at any point within the next two or three days at the most. Any
sign that the law or the Leeches have discovered where the ship is?
No sign of either, he confirmed in a businesslike tone that she could only admire.
Good. Lets hope it stays that way. The rest of you, make sure all your affairs are taken
care of. Youve got one last chance to back out. This is a one-way trip. I know youve all thought
about it, but think hard one last time. Anyone who wants to stay behind has to leave tonight.
Well arrange the identity changes with the new Command. Kira looked at each of the
faces in the room, Shifter and Human alike. All were faces shed known for four and half years,
Page No 40
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 40
some even longer. Faces of those shed fought with, and would give her life for. Faces that she
looked on as members of her family.
She was both proud and sad to see the determination in the human faces, their willingness
to give up the planet theyd called home all their lives. Each of the Shifters in the room sent her
an unconditional feel of certainty also - using that form of direct communication that needed
no words to translate. The feeling broke her heart.
Everyone back to work, then, she ordered, trying to hide the emotion-roughened
quality of her voice. I want to have this place prepared to be shut down, and everything we need
ready to load by tomorrow morning. As the buzz of activity began, Kira searched out her
second and pulled her aside. Wheres David?
Jo nodded to a side door that led off to the fan rooms - rooms where smoking was
allowed within the complex. He didnt look very happy when he left, Jo said, violet eyes
narrowed, full mouth pursed. He seemed to find the conversation you and Ennoren
had...upsetting. I couldnt say for sure, Kira, but it looked a lot like jealousy to me.
Dont be stupid, Jo, Kira snapped, then breathed out her temper. Sorry. That little
scene with Eain left me a bit raw.
Understandable. Jo patted her shoulder.
It doesnt matter. I need to talk to David. Will you make sure Raf can get in touch with
his crew? And make sure he has all the supplies he needs.
Jo nodded and a familiar gleam lit her eyes. Kira lifted a brow, then shook her head. Just
dont distract him for too long, Jo, Kira warned. We all need to be ready.
Me? Jo was about as good at innocent as she was at cooking, and Jo was a very bad
cook. Kira chuckled and nodded her second away.
She stood staring at the door that led to David, trying to settle herself for another
confrontation. The fights and accusations were wearing on her. The exhaustion that had swept
her in the lift sat heavily on her shoulders again. And dread mixed with a tingling of anticipation
at seeing the Guard. Just the thought of his kiss made her lips burn. Knowing shed remember
the feel of his touch all to vividly in his presence, Kira wasnt sure shed be able to manage this
meeting. But it had to be done.
Pushing her straight hair behind her ears, she left Command and walked to the fan rooms.
Raf stopped her in the corridor just outside the air sealed entrance to the rooms. Kira, he
began, then fell silent and stared at the floor for a few minutes, his brow deeply creased with
unspoken thoughts. After a time, his brow softened and he grinned. Youre something else,
Farseaker. And for what its worth, I think liars are the best kinds of people.
A laugh burst from Kira so suddenly it surprised her and made her laugh harder. Glad to
know it, Raf, she said when she could talk again. Thanks. She tapped his arm gently. Now,
get off your ass and make sure youre ready to pilot us off this rock.
He smiled, winked at her and squeezed her shoulder before walking away. Kira shook her
head, baffled by the scene but thankful for the release of tension. When she stepped through the
air seal into the smoking rooms, she was grinning.
David leaned against a wall, taking a deep drag on his cigarette. Hed seen Kira and Rafs
brief exchange - the air seal was transparent - but he hadnt been able to hear them. It didnt
matter. Seeing was enough to make his blood boil. Her grin didnt help his state of mind any.
He took another deep pull on the cigarette, waiting for her to notice him. When she did,
her step faltered. She slowed, walking toward him with wary eyes. I think there are a few things
youd better explain to me, she said in a hard voice that made him bristle.
Page No 41
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 41
I was going to say the same thing. He puffed at the cigarette again. The glowing tip
was almost to his fingers. He dropped it to the floor, smashing it beneath his boot heel and lit
another.
Me first, Kira said, ignoring his glare. What was all this about Ennoren killing Raf if
he thought he was my lover?
A fact, David answered with a shrug. The Commander would kill him for the simple
fact that he was having an affair with you.
Her brow creased. I doubt that. He might kill Raf, but not because I was having an affair
with him. She stopped, her gaze unfocused and turned inward, then quietly said, Unless he
thought it would hurt me. Then he might kill him.
Would it?
What? She snapped her gaze back to his face, and David felt the strength of her golden
eyes in his every cell.
Would it hurt you if Raf were killed?
She dismissed the comment with a wave of her hand. It always hurts me when someone
I know gets killed.
But would Tygrans death hurt you especially?
She puffed out an impatient breath and paced away. David could see the conversation
wasnt going the way she wanted it to. He didnt care. He needed these answers.
I dont know what the hell youre talking about, David, she said. And it doesnt matter
anyway. I want to know why you didnt want Ennoren to think you were here last night. You tell
me Im keeping you a prisoner...
You are.
But you warn me before I go to talk with your Commander, she continued over his
interruption, so that Ill make a specific effort not to mention you. She stopped and turned to
face him. Why? I could have slipped. I could have given away that I knew where you were.
Hed have a warrant to search the mansion within minutes if he thought I was keeping you here.
Why would you give me a warning you must have known would have put me on guard against
hinting at your presence here?
Why would I want him to know Im here? David countered, throwing his half-finished
cigarette to the ground and stalking closer to her. You said you would release me within the
week. Why would I want him, of all people, to find me here when I know hed kill me on sight?
The statement made her gasp. What...?
I told you already, Kira, David hissed as he stopped right in her face, I didnt want
him to think youve slept with me. Hed kill me for that as easily as hed kill Raf for it.
First, why would he assume Id sleep with you just because you were here?
After our meeting at the blockade, he has every reason to suspect that you wanted more
from me than conversation.
Oh! You arrogant son of a bitch, she nearly shouted in indignation.
David grabbed her chin, none too gently, and lifted her face. Dont dare deny your
attraction to me, Kira. I feel it as well as you do. There were two of us involved in that kiss in the
canteen.
She jerked her head away and stalked off. Youre as delusional as Ennoren. She
stopped abruptly and David, following close behind her, almost knocked her over. He grabbed
her shoulders to balance her, but as soon as she had steadied herself, she jerked away from his
touch.
Page No 42
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 42
None of this has anything to do with anything, she hissed. Whether Im attracted to
you or not, whether Raf is my lover or not, has nothing to do with anything. I have less than
three days now, and I dont have time for this pettiness. You dont want Ennoren to find you
here? Fine! He wont. Ive got...
David grabbed her shoulders again and jerked her close. Is he?
What? she demanded.
Is Raf Tygran your lover, Kira?
Her mouth dropped open. I cant believe youre still... She expelled a disbelieving
breath, shook her head and pushed away from him.
She started to walk off again, but David kept pace with her easily. Answer the question,
Kira, he demanded.
Its none of your goddamned business!
His arm dropped like a bolt against the steel-plated wall beside her, stopping her retreat.
She turned outraged eyes on him, the golden depths rolling like lava. Her breath came in deep,
angry jerks that made her chest rise and fall sharply. David felt his blood reaching critical heat.
Im making it my goddamned business, he answered, his voice low and rough. Are you
having an affair with Tygran?
She dropped her gaze and pushed against the arm that blocked her retreat. I dont have
time for affairs, she mumbled. With anyone.
He gripped the back of her neck, barely maintaining his control against the storming heat
of desire riding through him. Forcing her head around, he tilted her face up, bringing her lips
only a breath away from his. Make time, he whispered hoarsely, then covered her mouth with
a hard, desperate kiss.
She stiffened under his assault. Her hands came up to his chest, and David knew she
would push him away despite the increased pressure he reflexively put on the back of her neck.
But even if she pushed, he didnt think he could let her go.
Then she melted.
The utter cessation of resistance staggered him. The hands she pressed against his chest
convulsed into fists in his shirt, and she pressed against him. He pulled her closer with one arm
wrapped around her waist, the other dropping from her neck to her upper back. The eager
sweetness of her kiss tumbled through him, bringing his already needy body to full, hard
readiness.
He dropped his hand from her shoulders to her bottom, squeezing hard. She moaned low
in her throat, and David pushed her hips firmly against his throbbing erection. God, she tasted
good! He moved her back against the wall, pressing her against it, freeing his hands to cover her
breasts. She dropped her head back as far as the wall would allow and arched her back when he
squeezed roughly at the soft, tender mounds.
The groan she released as his mouth worked fluidly down the column of her throat made
his grip tighten, and her fingers dug into his shoulders in response. He pushed aside the edge of
her vest and settled his lips against the straining peak of one breast through the material of her
tunic. He sucked gently at first, flicking the tip teasingly with his tongue. The helpless moans of
pleasure falling from her parted lips nearly drove him mad. His lips grew more persistent, pulling
and nipping until she began to shake.
He moved hungrily back to her mouth, devouring her with hot and urgent kisses.
David. His name sighed out of her, and he swallowed the passion and need in her voice.
God, Kira, I want you. He raked her neck with his mouth again before moving to
Page No 43
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 43
torment the soft flesh of her ear. Now. He knew he was losing control, knew that he would
take her in the corridor against the wall if he didnt get them to a room soon.
He didnt notice the push of her hands on his chest until her voice broke through the haze
of his desire. David, stop. He pulled back enough to look into her face, but he didnt release
her. Her face was flushed, her hair a sexy mess, her breathing rapid and shallow. I cant do
this. She pushed harder against him until he took a step back and dropped his arms to his side.
His eyes narrowed. You were doing this just fine a moment ago.
Her cheeks flushed deeper. I cant...I dont have the time, she mumbled and before he
could stop her, she moved beyond his reach. Im sorry, David, she whispered, golden eyes
wide. She walked away, her back stiff, her gate slow but determined.
He could catch her. He could reach her in a few strides and take her back into his arms
again, make her forget time, her mission, Raf Tygran, even Ennoren. But he didnt. He stood and
watched her walk away, working to steady his own breathing, to relax his tensed muscles.
She might have just saved them both from a terrible mistake. But he wasnt happy about
being saved.
Page No 44
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 44
CHAPTER 8
Kira closed the sliding door to her bedroom in the compound, then sank back against it.
Shed taken to sleeping down in the compound instead of in her bedroom in the mansion as soon
as the complex had been livable. There were too many memories up in the house. Memories that
came back to haunt her now.
She ran her hands through her hair and stared up at the ceiling, her heart still pounding
with the desire David had so quickly sparked. God, but she wanted him. She couldnt remember
a man ever doing this to her, confusing her and turning her on at the same time. Ennoren had
never turned her to a quivering, boneless heap with only a kiss.
Except that was more than a kiss, she thought ruefully. Shed very nearly let David take
her in the blasted corridor! With a groan, she pushed away from the walls support and walked to
her bed, sprawling face-first on the soft mattress. David was supposed to be the enemy, she told
her errant mind. He was almost certainly Ennorens spy. He already knew more about the
complex, about her, than was safe. He was supposed to be her prisoner, for Christs sake.
She rolled onto her back, pressed the palms of her hands into her aching eyes. What am I
doing? Im supposed to be a leader. Im supposed to be getting the Shifters off this planet before
theyre completely destroyed. I dont have time for affairs.
She hadnt had time for much of anything in the last five years. Not since the detector
plant had been bombed. No, she corrected, time had become her enemy almost a year before that,
just after her parents were killed. The thought of her parents - a father who had raised her for
several years all by himself after her birth mothers death, a stepmother who had loved her as if
shed given birth to her - brought a tear to Kiras eye.
Shed clung to Eain for months after they had been killed. Theyd been caught in the
wrong place at the wrong time, according to the official report - walked into the middle of a
protest against the exterminations just as a riot broke out. The Guard claimed the riot was started
by the protestors. For months, Kira had found no reason to disbelieve the official reports.
Until shed found the private log her father had left her. A log that documented his and
his wifes fight against the exterminations, both publicly and privately. God, shed been nave.
Shed never even guessed. She knew theyd spoken out publicly against the exterminations, but
shed never suspected the extent to which theyd struggled.
Their deaths werent an accident, either.
Shed never had proof, of course. Only the warnings in her fathers log, the suspicions.
The distrust toward Ennoren. And the fear for her. Her father had gone to great lengths just
before he was killed to make sure that no matter what, Ennoren couldnt get his hands on the
Farseaker family fortune; to make sure that Kira would have that safety net always. She could
only marvel at her fathers foresight, and be grateful for it.
She lifted the pocket-comm from her vest pocket and flicked a switch. Gregor, Op. 3,
level 5. A quiet, powerful song began to play, the opening full of percussion and the deep
accompaniment of an oboe.
She toyed with the idea of requesting food, then changed her mind. The others had better
things to do than cater to her. She had better things to do also, but she couldnt face anyone just
Page No 45
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 45
yet. Her body was still tingling and restless. She could make a new journal entry; she hadnt had
much time for her journal over the last few months. But what would she say? That she was
confused and exhausted? She doubted the journal would help her solve her problems. She was
tempted to go up to the mansion, to hide in her fathers study. But that wouldnt solve any of her
problems, either.
The most pressing problem was the clearance code to get off-planet. Pat said that
Ennoren had updated the approval and verification procedures. Did Ennoren know they would
try to get off-planet? Did he know time was running out for both of them? Her temples throbbed
to the beat of the horn solo that built the tempo of the music. Never enough time, she thought
wistfully. Not enough time with my parents. Not enough time for the Shifters. Not enough time
for friends.
And not enough time for lovers.
But there would be time, she told herself firmly, after they escaped Ennorens watchful
eye. After they reached KiernaRhoan, shed have all the time in the universe for friends and
family and lovers. Except the man she wanted - more than any other man - wouldnt be coming
with them.
She pushed the thought aside, forced her mind away from David and his intense passion,
away from the melancholy memories of her parents, and away from her broodings over what
Ennoren knew and what he didnt. With a curt word, she ordered the music off and stood. She
straightened her vest, went to the pull-down sink and splashed cold water on her face, dried it
and ran her fingers through her hair.
She looked for a moment in the mirror above the sink, barely recognizing the woman that
looked back at her. Hard amber eyes with faint circles beneath them, mouth tense and frowning.
Nothing like the young girl Ennoren had seduced into marriage, the girl whose innocence he had
shattered. She looked hard now, unrelenting, determined, and much too worldwise. But then,
we cant stay innocent forever, she told her reflection. Innocents dont know that there are bad
things that have to be stopped.
And, she thought as she flicked on her pocket-comm and requested Pat, she had several
bad things to stop.
David wandered the fan rooms, working his way at a steady rate through the pack of
cigarettes hed been given. It wasnt until he was on his last one that he noticed what he was
doing. He stared at the unlit stick for a long time, brooding silently over this unfortunate
circumstance. He was about to light it anyway, when a shape stepped through a nearby air seal.
This was the first person hed seen in the last hour. He scowled, hoping whoever it was
would find themselves someplace else to be. He wasnt that lucky. The man walked toward him
without hesitancy. He was a thin man, of average height and build, with gold-blond hair and dark
blue eyes. His face was soft, almost feminine but for the squaring of jaw and the faint stubble on
his chin.
I think we should talk, David Cario, the man said in a strange, whispery voice that left
David feeling mildly uncomfortable.
Do I know you?
The man smiled. You can call me Xep, if you like. And no, we havent been formally
introduced.
Listen, Xep, David said, lighting his cigarette, Im not really in the mood for an
Page No 46
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 46
interrogation right now, okay?
Xep glanced at the glowing tip of the cigarette, at the smoke curling up from its end. His
soft features furrowed in a frown. Im not fond of cigarette smoke, he said when he noticed
Davids questioning stare. But no matter. I need to speak with you, so Ill deal with it. Shall we
have a seat? He nodded to a side room and a row of couches.
David inclined his head but let the man lead the way into the room. When Xep sat, David
continued to stand, legs braced apart, arms crossed over his chest, defiantly puffing at the
cigarette.
Xep shrugged and said, I would like to discuss Kira with you.
Why? David shot out before he could stop himself.
The slight raising of Xeps gold eyebrows made David snarl inwardly at his own loss of
control where that woman was concerned.
Kira would like nothing better than to trust you, Xep said, sitting too straight in the
deep couch. She sees something in you that seems to surpass your position with Ennorens
Guard.
Does she? Did she tell you that?
Xep smiled. She doesnt have to. Im not even sure she knows it consciously. Ive
known Kira for many years now. Shes a remarkable woman. Strong and vulnerable and caring.
Shes done a lot for the Shifters - more than she should have.
You sound like you dont like Shifters.
The mans smile widened. I cant help but like them, he said. But thats not what Im
here to discuss. Im here because of Kira. And you.
What about me? You dont know me.
I know more of you than you might think. I know of your passion for Kira. I also know
that youre lying to her. And I know that youre lying to Commander Ennoren.
David dropped his arms to his side, stunned. The cigarette in his mouth hung perilously
from his lips, but he barely noticed. What are you talking about?
I knew your sister, David Cario.
The blow was more than David could take standing up. He landed heavily on one of the
couches and stared at Xep. His cigarette fell to the metal floor and remained there, unnoticed.
Who are you? David breathed. How did you know her?
Tina Cario was one of those remarkable humans whom Ive had the privilege to meet in
my lifetime. She was passionate also, like you. Like Kira. She was a good person.
Who are you? David repeated.
And as he watched, the man before him melted and folded and changed until a golden,
bright-eyed Shifter sat in his place. In the next instant, the man was back, a slight smile on his
mouth. You are not telepathic like your sister was, Xep told him easily, ignoring Davids wide-
eyed stare, so this form is necessary for communication.
Telepathic? David whispered vaguely. The conversation hed been having and the
change he just witnessed refuted everything the government said about Shifters. It also seemed to
confirm a lot of what his sister had told him six years ago.
In our natural state, that is the only way we can communicate with humans. Even then, it
was some time before we could master your word-based language. The concept was not
altogether unfamiliar to us, Xep assured him with an earnest gaze. Its just been many, many
generations since we found it necessary to communicate using words as representations of
complex thought and emotion.
Page No 47
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 47
Youre not supposed to be able to communicate, David told the man-thing before him.
Mimic, yes; think and speak on your own, no.
Xep smiled sadly. I thought that, between Kira and Tina, you would no longer believe
that falsified study. He sighed. Well, perhaps we can change your mind yet. Tina once told me
that you were too stubborn for your own good. The creature settled back into the couch, deep
blue eyes steady on Davids face. You have questions for me, I see.
Was she one of them? David burst out before he could talk himself out of asking. Was
Tina one of the ones responsible for the bombing?
Xep tilted his head, his blue eyes blinked. Cant you guess the answer? She was your
sister, a good woman. Dont you know her well enough to answer that question yourself?
She was convicted. Davids gaze turned inward, his head reeling with memories and
guilt. They said there was evidence, but...But she was executed before I could get to her, before
I could tell her... His voice dropped off, choking on the years-old pain.
Ennoren executed her, Xep urged in his quiet voice.
Yes. David snarled. He told me that the evidence was irrefutable.
But you didnt believe him. Still dont?
I...I didnt at first. David pulled his thoughts back together, tried to regain his
composure and control. But he couldnt look into Xeps eyes when he said, I believe now.
No, you dont, David. Not entirely. But that is the lie you hope he believes. Is that why
he allowed you into his company? Because he thought youd accepted your sisters supposed
crimes? Or is it so that he can keep you under his watchful eye?
David stood and paced the room. Youre a mind reader, Xep? he asked angrily. Hed
spent years developing and maintaining the facade of belief in the story Ennoren had fed him.
Years earning his way into the mans trust enough to be transferred to his elite command. And in
moments, this man, this Shifter had toppled his control, broken his facade and uncovered his lies.
I can, the Shifter said, but I dont. But your non-word thoughts - theyre very hard for
you to control and too easy for us to read, especially when youre upset. You give yourselves
away very easily to us sometimes. It surprises me how often humans can fool each other with
their word lies. Xep shrugged. Its of no consequence. I wont be giving you away to
Commander Ennoren, now, will I?
The teasing smile that Xep gave him made David stop in his pacing to stare at the Shifter.
The damned thing was right. David had been worried that he was uncovered, that Ennoren would
know of his deceit now. But from who? A Shifter who would bring about his own death sentence
if he approached the Commander?
The realization stole his nervous energy and he collapsed onto a couch again, studying
the Shifter with a new appreciation. They werent supposed to be logical, either, he thought
ruefully. So much for scientific research. Okay, he said with a deep breath. So you wont give
me away to the Commander. What do you want from me? Why are you telling me all of this?
Xep frowned and glanced at the black rug in the center of the room. Therein lies the
problem, David. What I want from you is a guarantee that youre not going to hurt Kira. But I
wont ask that of you. Not yet. I also want to know that youre the man I think you are. But how
would you prove it?
Xep looked into his eyes again, and David felt as if he were being pulled into a whirl of
colors, though the mans eyes seemed to remain blue. What I want from you, David Cario,
Xep said very softly, is for you to understand why Kira does what she does, why it is vital that
Ennoren not be allowed to stop us. It is not my place to tell you everything, but perhaps...
Page No 48
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 48
After a moments quiet thought while David continued to be sucked into the Shifters
gaze, Xep said, May I tell you a story, David?
Page No 49
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 49
CHAPTER 9
It was nearly midnight before Kira returned to her small bedroom. Her evening had been
busy arranging supplies for Tygrans ship, collecting the funds to pay the smuggler, and
overseeing the breakdown of the complex. There was still a days worth of work to do, but
everyone was exhausted. And Pat was still two days away from getting a working clearance
code. At the earliest.
She stripped off her clothing and sank onto her bed with a groan of exhaustion, but her
mind was working too fast to sleep. She was too wound up to shut off. Theyd seen nothing more
of Ennoren that day, but his threat to return loomed heavily over the complex. It was very likely
that her home was being watched, but that didnt affect the movements of the people beneath.
There was no more on the newscasts about the missing Guard, one way or the other. Apparently,
Ennoren had managed to quash that storys momentum.
But the problem remained: what to do about David? Thoughts of his dark eyes, firm
mouth, and rough touch made her stomach squirm and her legs jerk restlessly against the
mattress. She felt her body readying for him without her permission. Shed sent James to find
him and show him to a more comfortable room sometime that evening - shed lost track of the
time. Now she couldnt help wondering where he was in the complex. The compulsion to seek
him out was almost overpowering.
Grrr. She pushed herself out of bed. She wasnt going to get any sleep this way. And
she doubted very much if a cold shower would help. Instead, she decided to do something she
hadnt done in a very long time.
She pulled on a long, black robe - the very robe Xep had imitated earlier that day - and,
out of habit, tucked her pocket-comm into the robes deep side pocket. Then she left the room,
walking on bare feet down the corridor toward the lifts.
Her fathers study had been her sanctuary since she was a little girl. Shed gone there
after her mothers death, just before her fathers new marriage, on the first morning before
starting at a new school, after her disastrous first date. Always this room had been like a warm
hug, a soft voice, a comforting hand running down her hair.
Shed avoided the room for a long time now. Memories clung to the oak-paneled walls
and deep blue carpets. Her fathers desk still held his old fashioned pen and ink set, and a blotter
made of Earth cedar. But it wasnt the memories of her father that had kept her from his study. It
was the memory of running here, hiding here after the executions.
The trials had been a farce. The people, some of them little more than children, convicted
of bombing the detector plant had all proclaimed their innocence. Another group of militants, the
Golden Order, took credit for the bombing later, though no proof had emerged to support their
claims. But by that time, it was already too late to save the sacrificed.
And it had been her husband who had callously, easily murdered those people in a public
spectacle designed to horrify the masses and strengthen the Guards hold. Those faces had
followed her into this room five years ago. And it was here that shed made up her mind to
divorce Ennoren, and to use her money toward something good - to help a new friend shed meet
a few months earlier.
Page No 50
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 50
The study was still a safe place for her, but the faces of those murdered, and the faces of
those lost since, came to her here sometimes. Not always. But often enough that she made fewer
visits. When she pushed open the thick wooden doors that night, however, the familiar and
comfortable room was free of specters. The faint scent of her fathers cologne and wood smoke
filled her nostrils and warmed her heart.
She went to the computer board hidden behind an old tapestry depicting another event in
the life of Nathanial Farseaker. She keyed in the replay, set it for holographic emission, and sat
down in her fathers large leather chair to watch his image light the center of the room, recording
the events of his days. She smiled when her stepmother interrupted the log entry by sidling into
the picture and pinching him on the rear. The entry stopped there and started again several hours
later.
Caught up in the comfortable cadence of her fathers voice, she didnt hear the door open.
Kira? The soft voice was familiar, but different.
Xep? She turned to see the Shifter in human form - male human this time, though she
noted with a grin that it had added facial hair to make the male shape more masculine.
Are you all right, Kira? the man with Xeps voice asked, coming a few steps into the
room and studying her with deep blue eyes. The room was mostly dark, lit only by the light of
the holographic picture playing out in the center of the room.
Im fine, Xep. Just too tired to sleep. She smiled wanly. What are you doing up here?
And in human form?
Xep stepped back to the door and motioned someone from the corridor into the room. I
thought you two should talk, the Shifter said, walking out of the room before Kira could protest
the intrusion.
David stood in his black pants and turtleneck just inside the doorway, staring at her with
hooded eyes, keeping his thoughts private. She rose, clenching the top of her robe together. His
gaze flicked to the hologram, and Kira ordered it off with a sharp word. Lights, she said, more
quietly this time, dim. She blinked as a low, yellow glow like candlelight rose in the room.
Thats the robe you had on earlier, David murmured, his gaze sliding down her body
and back to her face. Do you keep it up here?
That was Xep earlier, she said, keeping a hand on the upper lapels of the robe. I didnt
have time to go down and get my real robe, and Id told Ennoren I was in the bath.
He frowned then, walking farther into the room. You let the Shifter cover you? Without
anything else on?
The strange suspicion on his face made her relax a bit. A slight smile replaced her scowl.
Did you know, she asked in a conversational tone, that Shifters are totally asexual? The
species isnt divided into male and female. She offered David a seat on a couch near the rooms
single curtained window. She hesitated between sitting in her fathers chair again or on the couch
with David, then gave in to the temptation to be closer to David.
When they shift into human form, of course, she continued, dropping onto the opposite
end of the small couch, they have to take either male or female forms, but they are as likely to
shift to male as female. Some prefer male human shape or female human shape, but it doesnt
have anything to do with their own sexuality.
You know a lot about the Shifters, he said in his husky voice, a wry smile replacing the
suspicion of moments ago. A lot more than the scientists seem to.
The scientists, she sneered at the word, never bothered to ask the Shifters. Besides,
they were paid to report certain things, whether those things were true or not.
Page No 51
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 51
He nodded and looked down at his hands where they rested on his thighs. Against her
will, Kira followed his gaze. Then she wished she hadnt. The urge to run her hands up those
muscled thighs stole her breath. Her heart pounded, speeding with the desire to touch him. She
jerked her gaze back to his face, but not in time to avoid being discovered. David was watching
her face in a way that made her stomach jump and her cheeks warm. Why did Xep think we
should talk? she asked, feigning a casual, authoritative demeanor. Her act didnt fool either of
them.
He seemed to think that there were some things in my past that I should tell you about.
And some things that you would want to tell me. He didnt move closer, but Kira could almost
feel his touch as he studied her face, brazenly let his gaze wandered down the front of her body
to the white patch of her legs exposed by the parted hem of the robe.
What things? Her breathing was unsteady, making her voice sound whispery and
rough. She cleared her throat and asked again in what she hoped was a firmer voice. What
things in your past?
Davids gaze never left her face. My sister, Tina. She was one of the people convicted of
bombing the detector plant five years ago. One of the people your ex-husband, and my boss,
executed.
Kira felt like shed been kicked in the stomach. Her breath rushed out in a painful gasp.
And all at once, her sanctuary was haunted again. She closed her eyes tight against the images,
only vaguely aware that a tear slipped past one eyelid and down her cheek. She jumped, startled
into opening her eyes, when she felt a hand on her cheek. She looked into the depths of Davids
black eyes and her guilt at keeping him prisoner was irrationally doubled. Oh God, David, Im
sorry, she whispered. Im so sorry.
He ran the pad of his thumb over her cheekbone and shook his head. No. I didnt tell
you that to make you feel bad, Kira. You werent responsible. Ennoren was. My sister. And me.
But not you.
They didnt do it, Kira rushed out, gripping the hand on her cheek, none of them.
Theyd been working for a group...a group like this one, trying to hide and save the Shifters from
extinction. They werent radicals. The group didnt believe in violence - especially killing
others. The bomb had been set to go off at night when most people were out of the building.
The timer misfired and the bomb had gone off in the middle of a work day, killing hundreds.
I know, David said, soothing and gentle. Ive known for a long time now that she
wasnt guilty. But...There were always doubts, Kira. Ive never had any proof that she didnt.
Only gut instinct and a few secondhand testimonies.
He moved back against the couch arm, took a deep breath and stared up at the ceiling. I
was working undercover in the Docks when the bombing happened.
Undercover?
He glanced down at her, a mildly amused grin curving his mouth. You honestly think
the Guards would let the Docks go totally unchecked?
No, Kira shrugged, realizing how obvious that should have been, I suppose not. But
your records never... She stopped short, realizing too late that shed said too much.
David breathed out what was almost a chuckle. Checked my records?
She nodded, lifting her chin despite the heat rising in her cheeks.
The records of all undercover operatives are...altered as a matter of procedure. Just in
case. His faint smile was wry. I believe mine had me working vice before I joined Ennorens
squad. He paused, looking down at the space of couch between them.
Page No 52
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 52
Its not an easy job, he murmured, undercover in the Docks. Theres a lot
of...information. A lot of temptations. They hand pick the people that are sent in. I come from a
long line of Narava Guards, and before that, soldiers and police on Earth. And I had a record for
being incorruptible. He snorted at that label. The self-mocking in that gesture made her flinch.
You learn things in the Docks though, Kira. I knew what my sister was involved in,
but...But she was my sister. I couldnt turn her in. And I wasnt working under Ennorens
command at the time. It was his job, his squad, that handled the Shifters and Shifter support
terrorist groups.
It is your job now, Kira said in a quiet, cautious voice. You work for him now.
He looked at her with hard, unreadable eyes. Ive reasons for that, too.
Kira tried to absorbed what he was telling her, but something seemed wrong, unsaid. And
it was the still-unsaid that left her wary. He looked away from her, stared at the tapestry on the
wall opposite the couch, and continued his story, ignoring her speculative stare.
My parents learned about Tina, also. They had both been Guards. But, like me, they
couldnt turn her over to Ennoren. They stop talking to her, though - disowned her in a way I
couldnt have. But then, I was never around. For as often as I actually talked to Tina, I might as
well have been a stranger. When we did talk, we fought - mostly about the Shifters.
Word reached me in the Docks that the detector plant had been bombed. The news was
barely spread before we heard about the convictions. He stopped, swallowed audibly. By the
time I reached Capital, the executions had been carried out. So quick, he breathed. Ennoren
showed me the proof.
And you believed him? Kira found herself whispering.
David looked back into her eyes, silent for what seemed a long time. Then, very quietly,
he said, Yes. And no. He stood and walked to the tapestry, studying the image of Nathanial
Farseaker, keeping his back to her. My parents, theyve never been the same. They wont talk
about her, say her name. They try to pretend she never existed. But the loss is obvious. She was
only twenty-two.
Kira stood and walked as far as the desk. She didnt know whether to comfort or not,
whether he would reject her efforts or appreciate them. This man, a man who worked for her ex-
husband, whom she had every reason to distrust, was telling her that he had as much reason to
hate Ennoren as she did. Maybe more. But hed been under Ennorens command for three years
now. And the one thing she could say about her ex-husband was that he was very careful about
the people he allowed to work in his squad.
With his back still to her, David said, Xep tells me that the executions were what caused
you to divorce him.
They were the final brick in the wall that had grown between Eain and me. She leaned
her hip against the desk, toyed with her fathers pen. But there were other things before that,
other reasons why I wouldnt have been able to stay with him long.
When did you meet Xep?
A few months before the...before I filed for divorce. Why?
He knew Tina. He said that you have the same kind of passion she did.
Kira set the pen down, frowning. I didnt when I first met Xep. I was, in a lot of ways,
the perfect wife to Ennoren. Quiet, pliable, easily manipulated, easily cowed. Some of that was
an act in the end. But after my parents were killed, I was so shattered, I clung to Ennoren.
Xep told me about your parents death. That they were killed during a riot at a protest
against the exterminations.
Page No 53
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 53
I thought Id lost just about everything when that happened. Except my husband. He was
still there, in a way. Eain became my world. And then Xep changed my world forever.
David turned then, looked her in the eyes when he asked, Are you in love with Xep?
The question made her chuckle. I love Xep as if I were part of the line - one of Xeps
relations. But thats all. Like I said, the Shifters are asexual. Xep understands human attraction
and sexual relationships, but only in an academic sense.
He nodded and looked at his feet. He said the same thing. He glanced up and mumbled,
Sorry. Its just hard for me to imagine why you do all this.
You mean, why Tina did all this?
Yes. I still dont fully understand, Kira. And thats a problem for me. I dont understand
why she had to do what she did - to the point that it cost her her life. What good is she to the
Shifters now?
All we can do is follow what we believe is best, David. We take the risks. Its our right.
She stood away from the desk. Why are you telling me all of this? What do you think I can do
for you?
I dont know that you can do anything for me. When I found out you were Ennorens
ex-wife, I was hoping youd have the proof I needed to clear my sisters name.
I dont.
He nodded. I know that now. You wouldnt still be hiding from the law if you had proof
against Ennoren.
Then?
He closed the space between them in three slow steps, giving her time to retreat. Time
she didnt take advantage of. Circling one arm around her waist, he pulled her against his chest
and, for a minute, simply held her there. I want your trust, he murmured. I want you to
believe that I wont turn you over to him. That Ill keep your secret even if you let me leave.
That I have as much to lose as you do.
I...I dont trust that easily, David, she breathed. Her entire being was aware of him, the
hard muscles of his body pressed against her, the feel of his hand at the small of her back, the
spicy scent of soap hed used that evening, even the faint hint of cigarette smoke that clung to his
clothes.
Neither do I, Kira.
Is that the only reason youre here, David? Is that what you want me to believe? That
you followed me to the Docks because you wanted my help with the circumstances surrounding
your sisters death?
That is partly the reason I tracked you. But not the only reason. I couldnt stop thinking
about you after we met. Ive needed to do this since that first afternoon. He lowered his mouth
to hers, paused, giving her the chance to stop him. When she didnt, he kissed her. His lips
worked slowly against hers at first, then he teased her lips apart with his tongue and plunged into
her. His kiss was hard, deep and demanding.
And Kira returned that kiss with a heat she didnt recognize in herself. Overpowering
need washed over her, through her. The need to be close to David, the need to feel his touch, to
comfort and give. And take. The need to lose control - just this once, just for this instant. She
wrapped her arms around his neck and twisted her hands into his thick hair. He pulled her closer,
tightening his grip almost painfully on her waist, and she reveled in that show of strength and
possession.
They clung to each other, their kisses hard and dangerous, their hands urgently exploring
Page No 54
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 54
lines and curves still hidden beneath their cloths. Beneath the onslaught, Kira began to tremble.
Kira, David gasped her name, and she heard an echo of her own desperation in his rough and
breathless voice. Dont pull back now, Kira, he said gruffly against her neck. Give us
tonight. He dropped hot, moist kisses along her neck, in the hollow of her throat, at the base of
her jaw, just beneath her ear. Kira moaned, helpless and too desperate to pull away now. She
needed him tonight, needed to feel this passion.
But not in her fathers study. David, she pushed against his shoulders. He tightened his
grip and covered her mouth brutally, refusing to let her talk. She turned her head and managed to
speak, though her voice was shaky. David, not in here. Ive a better place.
Her words, and the fact that they were not a refusal, brought his gaze to hers. His already-
dark eyes were black in the dim lighting, glittering with a desire that staggered her. With effort,
she loosened his grip, took one hand and led the way from the study.
She followed the well-remembered corridor, turned down a second hall, and stepped
down the four steps that led to her own suite of rooms in the house. She had a small library and
computer center in one room. A room full of memories - pictures, schoolwork and degrees, toys
from childhood, all the things her father couldnt bring himself to discard. Another room was set
aside for painting and music - neither of which shed much talent for, but her passion for both
tended to transcend her lack of skill. Near the rear of her suite was a dressing and cleaning room,
where her extensive wardrobe remained hermetically sealed to protect the fabric of clothing she
no longer had use for.
And set in a corner of the house so that the three walls of windows gave a panoramic
view of the estate and the nearby sea, was the bedroom Kira had abandoned many years ago.
After shed married Eain, shed moved to his home, but this had been her bed when she returned
for visits. She hadnt spent the night here since the complex had been completed, but the rooms
were kept clean and neat by the cleaning droids.
Sliding panels closed over the wall windows and skylight. A simple word command
opened both, revealing the deep, crystalline beauty of the late night. Both Naravas moons hung
in the sky - Rupach just at the horizon, huge and yellow, and Lonrach overhead, shining pearly
light into the heart of the room. At one corner of the room, a rock- and plant-covered waterfall
tinkled quietly. From the small pond at the falls base, a thin stream meandered off through the
room before disappearing beneath the stone floor. Thick rugs covered paths through the room. In
the light, these rugs looked like blue-green grass, thick and soft. Her bed frame was carved of the
same rock as her small waterfall, decorated with mythical images hidden within real vines of ivy
and fragrant flowers.
She led David close to the bed before turning to see his face. He seemed completely
unaware of the wealth surrounding him, the money it took to maintain, to build a room such as
this on Narava. His dark eyes were focused entirely on her face, and the sheer heat of that look
stole Kiras breath.
God, youre beautiful, Kira, he murmured. One trembling hand touched her cheek.
You glow in this light. He cupped her cheek gently, and without breaking eye contact, tugged
open the sash on her robe with his free hand. The silk parted, washing her skin in moonlight and
the humid warmth of the room. She shrugged her shoulders, letting the robe fall in a heap to the
floor. His gaze swept down her lean frame, then locked back on her face.
The hand hed used to untie her sash had dropped back to his side. Kira lifted his hand
and pressed his palm against the center of her chest, letting him feel her hammering heartbeat.
She turned her face, kissing the palm of the hand still on her cheek, and slid his other hand over
Page No 55
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 55
her heated skin to cover her breast. She looked back into his eyes, read the hunger, and pulled his
face to hers until their lips were a whisper apart. Make this last, David, she murmured.
Please.
He answered with a kiss that was so deeply passionate and so unbearably tender that it
shook her to the center of her soul. Ill give you anything you want tonight, Kira. Everything
you need. He wrapped his arms around her, enveloping her in his heat and his scent. The
tantalizing mix of spicy soap and tobacco that clung to his clothes and skin filled her, teased her
beyond thought.
She needed to be closer, to feel all of him, to taste the salt on his skin. She pulled his shirt
from his pants, tugged it over his head when he moved back enough to allow its removal. Her
lips moved slowly over the tensed muscles of his chest and shoulders, her tongue teasing and
tasting his flesh. His deep-throated groan made her stomach tighten with feminine satisfaction.
He dug his hands into her hair, dropping his head back as her lips closed over his nipple.
But he didnt allow her to explore for long. Gently but insistently, he pulled her lips back
to his. This wont last long if you do much more of that, he murmured harshly against her
mouth. She couldnt prevent the smug smile that curved her lips and narrowed her eyes. He
obliterated the smugness with his next devouring kiss. Before Kira realized his hands had moved,
he wrapped his arms low around her waist and lifted her off her feet, backing her to the bed.
Lie back, he urged as he set her on the edge of the bed. She obeyed without a word. He
removed the rest of his clothing and crawled up next to her. Kiras mouth parted at the sight of
him. In the silvery glow of moonlight, he looked far more chiseled and lean than shed thought.
All muscle and sinew and lightly tanned flesh. Each movement radiated strength tempered by
control. She decided in one giddy instant of irrational thought that Xep could learn a lot about
masculinity from David. And then David was kissing her, and thought gave way to hunger and
sensation.
He was true to his word, giving her everything she wanted, all she could take and more,
until Kira felt as if she would split in half. With hands and mouth he pushed her, toppled her over
the edge of climax twice. And then he took her farther.
She shuddered with reaction, certain she could take no more, when he entered her at last.
Her body convulsed around him, and she groaned at the exquisite feel of him inside her. He
tensed, remained still for a long moment, his breath ragged against her throat. When she relaxed
a little, he began to move.
For the first time in many years, time ceased to have meaning for Kira. She was lost in
the mind-blowing, body-rending pleasure that David gave her. She couldnt form words, only
whimpers, groans and cries of agonized ecstasy amid the torrent of sensations assaulting her
flesh. When his rhythmic thrusts grew harder and faster, when his groans turned wild, when his
body began to shudder and convulse inside her and around her, Kira cried out in her final,
explosive release.
Her mind was slow to return to her surroundings. For long minutes, she swam in a silent
world of bliss and exhaustion. Then the sound of the small waterfall reasserted itself. With it
came the sound of Davids ragged breathing, the feel of him heavy and warm on top of her, the
hammering of his heartbeat against her breast, the smell of flowers, musk, sweat and sex, and the
subtle glow of moonlight. She took in all of this a piece at a time, unwilling and unable to move,
concentrating on slowing her breathing.
When she could lift her heavy arms again, she wrapped them around Davids neck and
pressed her cheek against his. He lifted his weight from her, gazing into her glistening eyes with
Page No 56
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 56
a look of wonder. Then he moved off her, and she shivered at the sudden loss of warmth. He
kicked at the now-tousled blankets until he could cover both of them. She rolled to her side to
see him levered up on one elbow, staring down at her.
She raised her eyebrows in question, not sure if her voice worked yet. He answered the
unspoken question with a slight smile. I could use a cigarette now.
Kira chuckled. Sorry. I dont smoke.
I know, he murmured, and gathered her into his arms.
Kira allowed herself to indulge in the feelings of contentment and security his embrace
gave her. For as long as she could, she refused to think of consequences, or time, or the control
shed given over to David so eagerly. But the real world wouldnt let her forget it for long.
She shifted in his arms, lifting her face to catch and hold his dark gaze. This doesnt
change anything, David, she murmured. His eyes hardened at those words, his jaw clenched.
Before he could talk, she rushed on. Please understand. I would like nothing better than to give
you the trust you ask for. But I cant. I cant allow myself to trust you simply because youve
asked me to. Too many lives are in my hands. This isnt just about us.
He sucked in a deep breath and looked away from her, past her shoulder to the glass wall
beyond. His lips pursed, making the silvery scar on his jaw jump. He pulled one arm away from
her, resting it on his waist, and the arm beneath her neck relaxed against the bed. Kira squeezed
her eyes shut, knowing shed shattered the precious moment. She regretted it, but it was
necessary. He deserved her honesty in this one thing, at least.
With her eyes averted, she rolled away from him, curling in on herself. She kept her eyes
firmly closed and waited for the inevitable rise of the mattress when he stood to leave. Instead,
his arm dropped around her waist and pulled her roughly back against his chest. Do you think
Id make it that easy for you, Kira? he grated into her ear. Do you think Id allow you to shut
me out like this, as if what just happened meant nothing?
He forced her over onto her back, grabbed her chin to keep her from turning her face
from his burning black eyes. Look at me, Kira, he ordered. I have no intention of letting you
off that easily. In fact, Im going to make getting me out of your life the hardest thing youve
ever tried to do. Ill have your trust, Kira. And Ive got all the time in the universe to earn it.
He kissed her hard before she could protest. Kira didnt try to argue, couldnt bring
herself to tell him how little time was left for them. She took his face in her hands and gave in to
the demands of his kiss, grateful that he wouldnt see the few tears that slipped from her closed
eyes, over her temples and into her hair.
Page No 57
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 57
CHAPTER 10
Kira sat up in bed when the annoying noise in her dream turned itself into the sound of
her pocket-comm. She lurched to the side of the bed and scrambled through her robe, extracting
the comm with a hissed curse. Kira here, she huffed into the comm, blinking her eyes against
the bright glare of sunlight.
Kira! Damn it, where the hell have you been? Ive been trying to reach you for the last
five minutes!
Cool off, Jo, Kira grumbled, then realized that the sunlight flooding her room was too
bright to be morning light. What time is it anyway?
Almost midday, Jo said, her tone barely veering away from recrimination.
What?! Kira rolled out of bed and stood. Why didnt anyone wake me?
Xep thought you could use the sleep, Jo answered in a more contrite murmur. Sorry,
but I figured Xep knew the score on this one.
Yeah. Ill have to remember to thank Xep. She wasnt sure whether she meant that
sarcastically or not.
Kira, I didnt call you just to get your ass out of bed. We need you in Command a-sap.
Somethings happened.
What...?
Just get here. Jo dropped her voice. Its bad.
There in ten. Kira out. She flicked her robe up from the floor and shrugged it on. When
she looked back at the bed, David was awake and watching her.
Serious news, I take it? His deep, quiet voice made her shiver, memories of the night
before prodding her with every move of her pleasantly sore muscles.
Yes. She wiped all emotion from her voice, if not her mind, and said, Im needed in
Command.
Ill get dressed. He climbed out of bed. The sight of his firm body in the midday sun
inflamed her desire. Her mouth dried and her pulse pounded loud in her ears.
Ill be right back, she mumbled and escaped to her dressing room before her body
could work itself to full arousal.
A short command broke the hermetic seal over the wardrobe, allowing Kira to fumble
through clothing shed had no use for in years. When shed first sealed this closet, fashion had
dictated garish, big and dramatic costumes. But feathers, sequins and metallic fabrics werent
exactly good for inspiring faith in her leadership abilities. Digging deep into the den of clothes,
she found a multi-purpose forest-green body suit.
Perfect in a pinch, she mumbled, unearthing a black utility belt and a comfortable pair
of black boots. The underwear shed left behind consisted of lace and silk fabrics that were
generally as uncomfortable as they were pretty. But she managed to come up with a reasonably
practical pair of silk briefs and a silk bra. Dressing took her less time than rummaging around
had taken.
She walked back into her bedroom fastening the utility belt. She looked up from the latch
to see David staring at her, his gaze taking in the skin-hugging jumpsuit. Her pulse raced. Damn,
Page No 58
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 58
but he was making it hard for her to concentrate on anything but getting him back into bed.
Ready? she asked gruffly, turning her back on him.
She left the room without waiting for his response, but knew he followed. All the way to
the nearest lift, she was uncomfortably aware of his gaze on her body and the back of her head.
Self-consciously, she ran her fingers through her hair, working out the kinks as the lift doors
opened for them.
They rode down in heavy silence. Kira spent the ride trying to ignore the nagging warmth
of his body, so near hers, and his tantalizing scent. She kept her face focused on the lift doors,
afraid that if she looked into his eyes, she would lose herself there. The need to have him again,
to take and give and forget for another brief moment was like a drug she craved more than food
and water. And she was terrified of that feeling. So she let the silence stretch between them until
her ears rang with it.
The instant the doors opened, however, sound assaulted them. People rushed back and
forth in the corridors, shouting information to each other in passing. Looks of concern mingled
with determination on each face.
This time Kiras pulse beat with the adrenaline of fear. She jerked her head for David to
follow and hurried to Command, all thoughts of desire pushed aside. Jo was standing over
Grainnes shoulder at the computer block, talking in her ear as the redhead worked. Before
moving to Jo, Kira searched the crowded room with a glance, spotted Sam and signaled him to
her.
Sam, make sure David gets something to eat. She turned to the man in whose arms
shed spent the night and said, Ill see you when I can, walking away before he could protest
the dismissal.
Jo? Kira stopped at her shoulder, studying the rows of numbers and maps Grainne was
pulling up on the computer screen. Whats happened?
Jos violet eyes were narrowed, her brow creased. Very early this morning we
intercepted a coded message. The code was easy enough to break for someone of Pats skill, but
not the kind of thing the average hacker could have picked up. Anyway, the message was from
Ennoren to the Lord High Senator at Avenmore, detailing the midnight capture of a living
Shifter. He was requesting permission to move the Shifter to the SRC for...study. He hinted that
there was something unusual about this particular Shifter.
Kiras breathing came fast and hard as Jo relayed the contents of the message. It couldnt
be! He couldnt have uncovered the new ones. Not now, not when they were so close to getting
them off-planet. Chrissake, Jo, why didnt anyone wake me?
Jo exchanged a worried look with Grainne before answering. Kira, Breeanne was on
duty when the message came in and was decoded. Without...without clearing it with me first, she
took a small band out to retrieve the Shifter before it could be moved from General
Headquarters.
She did what!?! Kira was shaking with fear, worry and rage. She took a long, slow
breath and nodded for Jo to continue.
The message indicated that they would be moving the Shifter at first light. She left a log,
saying she didnt feel there was any time to waste. She took James, Paul and Daq...
Daq! Good God, what was she thinking? Going into GH after a possibly evolved Shifter
with another evolved Shifter in tow? Where the hell was Pat through all this?
Pat hacked into GHs mainframe to get a location on the Shifter. While he was in there,
he found the key he needed to get us a working clearance code. He didnt realize Breeanne
Page No 59
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 59
intended to go without telling you until a few hours after she left.
Shit, Kira hissed. Then, because cussing helped to release the tension clenching her
stomach, she let lose a string of colorful and heartfelt curses. Is there any word from her? she
asked her second when she ran out of expletives.
Again Grainne and Jo exchanged a look, and Kira felt the curses bubble up in her throat
again. Weve been trying to contact her for the last two hours, but with no luck. About fifteen
minutes ago we intercepted a second transmission, this one coded to the newscasters. It
announced the public execution of a small band of terrorists who tried to subvert GH early this
morning. To take place at sunset. Jo took a deep breath. It also announced the simultaneous
capture of a Shifter - a Shifter aiding the terrorists in their attack. Jos voice failed her, and she
looked away.
Kira, eyes wide, looked down at Grainne for confirmation. The redhead nodded, then
quietly said, Kira, they said they were sending Daq to Shifter Research Center. If those
government scientist bastards get ahold of Daq, theyre gonna have proof of the evolved
Shifters.
What about the other one, the one that was captured last night?
No word. It might very well have been a hoax. We dont know yet.
Kira dropped a hand to the cold metal of the computer block, then punched it. The sound
echoed in the large room and the churning noise around her fell silent. She felt the gaze of
everyone in the room on her. For an instant, she wanted to cry and scream and curl into a little
ball. She wanted to be ignorant and innocent again so that she didnt have to make these kinds of
decisions.
Where the hell is Pat? she grated, clenching her eyes shut.
Jo answered this time. Working at the computer board in your office.
Get him. Kira stood rigid and silent until the hacker joined her. You got a clearance
code yet?
Pat smiled despite the anger radiating out of his leader. Bet your ass, honeycomb. Ill
have it ready for use within the hour.
Thats the first good news Ive heard in days. She rested a hand on his shoulder briefly,
then sent him back to her office. Wheres Raf?
Right behind you, the pilot surprised her by answering.
She spun to face him. You think you can be ready to leave by tomorrow morning,
midmorning at the latest?
He scratched his chin and chewed at his lower lip. Thatll be pushing it a bit. But I think
Sonia can have the ship to running speed by then.
I need you to know it, Tygran. Report back in the hour. If you cant get us out by
morning, I need the earliest time we can leave.
How are you planning to get all your gear and people to the ship?
Im not. Youre gonna bring the ship to us.
What!?! Where in the name of hell am I gonna land a starship near here?
Kira laughed humorlessly. I take it youve never seen my backyard. She walked away
from the gaping pilot, signaling Jo to follow.
The silence was heavy between them as they stalked toward the Shifters wing of the
complex. Kiras gut burned now, but her mind ran at high speed, clear and determined. They
didnt have to knock when they reached Xeps room. The door was open and the Shifter was in
conference with three other Shifters. He looked up when Kira walked in and nodded, but didnt
Page No 60
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 60
waste energy shifting enough to convey a human expression.
Youve heard? Xep asked her simply.
Just now. I take it you didnt know earlier? There was an edge of warning in her mind
voice.
Daq left without telling any of us. Felt that the situation could be handled without
sounding an alarm.
Kira snorted. Whats the verdict? She nodded at the other Shifters. All four looked at her
with multifaceted eyes; three of the four had the blue-green-purple shades of Xeps line. The
others eyes whirled through red to orange to yellow. Daq was of Xeps line, though Kira had
never been clear who was technically older - who was the propagator of the other - only that
they were sprung from the same line.
We intend to help in the rescue, Rel, the Shifter with red-orange eyes, said.
Daq is of our line, Voz, with blue-green eyes, added. The SRC must not discover our
change.
Agreed. And thanks for your help. Pat will have a clearance code within the hour. Well
leave tomorrow morning, if Tygran can get the ship ready by then. Well board by afternoon at
the latest. For now, I need you four down in Command so we can figure out how to break into
GH. Successfully, this time.
After a moments hesitation, she added, Only you four will go with us. If something goes
wrong, youre all under orders to escape using any means possible. We cant have SRC
discovering you. Got it? Rel, youre the most vulnerable to the detectors since you cant shift to
non-organic, so I want you on special guard.
Yes. Rel answered, golden head nodding in a very human affirmation.
Youve got ten to get back up to Command. She looked at them all, then, I know you cant
hurt humans. I wouldnt ask it of you. But bring stun blasters - and dont be afraid to use them.
Thats another order.
Four golden heads nodded this time.
With a parting curt jerk of her head, Kira left the room, Jo at her side. Im gonna need
stun blasters for all four Shifters, and multi-phase blasters for me and two other humans.
Who? Jo asked without looking at her.
Ill ask for volunteers.
May I?
No. I need you here.
Jo accepted the decision wordlessly, her expression never changing. They separated, Kira
heading back to Command, Jo to the armory for the needed weapons.
Xep?
The Shifter turned at the sound of the Davids question. David watched as blue-green
eyes whirled and the golden head tilted to one side. After a moment, a mouth formed in the face,
a half shift that David found almost more disconcerting than a full shift.
I am Voz, the Shifter replied. You wish to speak with Xep?
Yeah. I need to see him.
The mouth turned up in a smile. Follow me. Voz turned, but not before David saw the
mouth melt away. He grimaced but followed the graceful, lean form of the Shifter.
Voz led him to a room just outside Command. Three other Shifters were in the room,
Page No 61
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 61
each holding a blaster. David stopped in the doorway, staring warily at the group. Of the three,
two had the bluish eyes he associated with Xep. The third had strange red-orange eyes.
One of the blue-eyed Shifters detached from the group and joined David at the door. The
Shifters head hazed and folded and blended until the human male face that David thought of as
Xep sat atop an unshifted golden body.
Thats weird, David muttered.
The partial shifts? Xep smiled. I like them. Theyre easier to maintain, he added
when David grimaced. What do you wish to talk about?
Youre going with Kira? To rescue the people captured?
How...?
Ive got good ears. And a...persuasive personality. At the Shifters stare, David said,
Sam told me when I asked. He actually threw it at me like a missile. Are you planning to go?
Yes.
I need to go with you.
Xeps blue eyes widened. Have you asked Kira?
No. You know as well as I do that she wont let me go.
But after last night, I had hoped...
Xep, last night Kira and I got a lot of things out in the open, but it isnt easy for her to
give her trust to me. I tried. I dont have it yet. Which means she wont trust me to go on this
mission. But without my knowledge of the cell block and the security codes, youll never get in
and out without alerting half of GH. And...
And? Xep prompted.
And I think this is a trap. For Kira. Its the type of thing Commander Ennoren would set
up. He wants her, and he wants her bad, Xep.
Xep studied him in silence for a long moment. David didnt fidget, but it took an act of
will. Finally Xep said, Kira will think youre part of the trap. That you want to go along in order
to assure that she and her people walk in to the trap.
I know.
That isnt true though, is it?
I thought you could read my mind, Xep.
The Shifter smiled. If you allow me to, I can. But without your permission, I wouldnt. I
can, however, detect certain...things, as I said before. And I dont think youre part of this
particular trap - though, Xeps tone hardened just a bit, I do believe youre part of another. But
thats for another time. Will you answer my question?
Im not going to lead her into Ennorens arms at GH, if thats what you want to know,
Xep. Ill help you rescue your people.
I believe you. But its not my decision to make, David. Its Kiras. And as you already
pointed out, its most likely she wont allow you to go with us.
Xep, without me...
There might be another way, the Shifter interrupted. If you were to allow me into your
thoughts - the pictures only. Youd have to try not to put words to those pictures, try not to
condense them in that way - if you were to allow that, I could act as...translator. You could show
me the correct paths and codes, and I would lead Kira.
Davids eyebrows lowered over his dark eyes. You want me to let you into my head,
Xep? Willingly? The Shifter nodded. Will I be able to control what you have access to?
Mostly. But some of your errant thoughts will come to me also. You dont have the
Page No 62
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 62
control required to keep them all to yourself.
David groaned and looked at the wall behind Xep. He knew Kira was in trouble, felt it in
his bones the way he could feel trouble when he was undercover in the Docks. And hed learned
enough about Ennoren to know that this could easily be a trap for her. David wasnt sure if the
Commander would kill her if he caught her, but he couldnt be certain he would let her live,
either.
He also knew with unfailing certainty that Kira wouldnt trust him, or let him go along
willingly. Her lack of trust dug at his gut; it surprised him to realize how much he wanted it. He
couldnt blame her for not trusting him. He could expect no less from a woman like Kira, and it
was one of the things he found so compelling about her. But he wanted, needed, her to give him
that part of her. At the moment, however, fear for her life was his top concern. Time later for
trust, he told himself, ignoring his underlying fear that there wasnt enough time left.
Without her trust, he was left with two choices. He could sneak into the group with Xeps
help and deal with Kiras outrage later. That would be his first choice, except that it was clear the
Shifter wasnt prepared to help him in that way. The second choice, to let Xep into his mind, left
David feeling unclean and violated. He couldnt be sure what hed reveal to the Shifter, and he
still held enough secrets to fear what would happened if Xep discovered them. They were things
that were best not unearthed just yet.
Unfortunately, without accepting Xeps offer to work as translator, David had no way
of helping Kira without alienating her entirely. The thought of never being allowed to touch her
again, of never feeling her hands on his skin or her hair against his cheek made him shudder.
And he knew then just how painful it would be to lose her. That realization surprised him more
than his need for her trust. It should have felt absurd, too sudden, unfounded - but it didnt. It felt
unquestionably obvious. And right. He needed more than her trust. He needed her.
Damn it to hell, he muttered. Then looked back at Xep. All right, golden boy, Ill
agree to let you in on two conditions. One, nothing you discover goes beyond the two of us. Ive
got reasons for a lot of what Ive done and what Im doing, and I dont want you screwing all of
it up because of some half-baked notion of loyalty. When Xep opened his mouth, David said,
In return for this promise, Xep, I can promise you I wont hurt her or allow her to be hurt. Not if
I can possibly prevent it.
Slowly, the human head on Shifter body nodded and David continued. Second
condition, you personally guarantee me that she gets back here alive and safe. I want you
watching her back, Xep. I want your guarantee that youll keep her from letting her own notions
of nobility get the best of her.
At this, Xep actually smiled. Youve my guarantee, David Cario. On both conditions.
David jerked out a nod and a mumbled, Good. Then he faltered. What now? he
asked, his gaze nervously darting around the room to the three Shifters still present.
Xep took his hand, and David was startled by the silky texture of Shifter skin. Hed
always heard their natural skin described as slimy. Now, Xep said, leading him into the room
and closing the door behind him, you will relax. And I will go on a short fact-gathering
journey.
Page No 63
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 63
CHAPTER 11
Damn it, Xep are you sure this is the right way? Kiras hand clenched around her blaster
at the distant sound of footsteps clicking smartly against polished floors.
Trust me, Xep answered. Hed shifted into male human form. Looking around a bend in
the corridor, he looked like any other member of her team. But in the organic shape, he was
vulnerable to detectors.
I trust you, Xep. But the plans Grainne and Pat pulled up didnt even have this corridor
on them!
Thats why no one will expect us to use it. Signaling with a sharp hand gesture, Xep led
the way down the corridor to a security sealed door.
All right, now what? Kira asked, raising her eyebrows expectantly.
Xep smiled. He held up a hand and Kira watched in surprise as it elongated and
thickened. Still grinning, Xep put this new hand against the palm check. Kira jumped to pull his
hand away, reacting before she could think. Then she realized no alarms had sounded and Xep
was still in one piece. She eased her arm back to her side. With his free hand, Xep punched in a
sequence of numbers. Moments later, the security seal opened and the door hissed to one side.
Were gonna have to have a talk about this later, Xep, Kira grumbled as she led the way
into the cell block. How did you know that seal wasnt detector-protected?
Inside knowledge. Besides, since no one outside of a few select Guards know about this
entrance, no one would suspect a Shifter of getting this far.
Inside knowledge, huh? Kira glared over her shoulder at Xeps smug grin. Damn him, she
thought irritably. Hes read Davids mind. At the least! He told her a long time ago that he didnt
do that. Yes, they would definitely have to have a talk after this was over.
She poked her head around a second bend, spotted two Guards and ducked back. Voz, she
nodded to the Shifter changed to female human form, which cell set are they supposed to be in?
Set 10. Two more corridors that way. Voz jerked her head toward the hall where the
Guards were.
Damn again, she thought. She clicked her blaster manually to stun, indicated that the
other two humans with her should do the same, and took a deep breath. With a nod, she spun into
the opening of the hall and fired two shots. The Guards crumbled to the floor soundlessly. She
hoped the sound of the blaster hadnt reached any suspicious ears.
At the next corridor, they caught a Guard by surprise when he stepped around a corner
into the middle of their group. Roger, one of the humans with Kira, disabled the Guard with a
single hand blow to the back of the neck. That, she thought as she led them down the final hall,
worked much better than noisy blaster fire.
The brightly lit, spotlessly clean corridors at last opened onto the holding cells. After Xep
again breached the security-coded door locks, Kira started down the long hall of magnetically
sealed cells. It was as bright and clean as the other corridors. But here, the temperature was
lowered so much that Kira could see her breath, and the air was still and sharp in her nose.
She was tempted to curse Ennoren and his inhumanity out loud, but thought better of it.
Page No 64
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 64
Xep, are we getting recorded on vid in here?
Took care of it already. Xep sounded so cocky, Kira turned to look more closely at him.
She was met with a smirk.
Shaking her head, she turned back to checking the cells. They found Breeanne, James and
Paul in three cells near the end of the corridor. Breeanne was on her feet the instant Kira stepped
into view, but Kira kept her silent with a hand signal and a frown. Xep shut off the magnetic seal
on Breeannes cell, and Kira moved up to Pauls.
Paul was a young man, in his midtwenties, well built and physically fit under normal
circumstances. Seeing him stretched out on the single bed in his prison, he didnt look like the
same man. His skin - where it was unbroken - normally a light golden brown, was washed to a
pale, sickly yellow. His eyes were swollen nearly closed and his dark hair was matted with blood
and sweat. Breeanne stepped up to her shoulder and whispered in her ear, He was wounded
when we were taken. And Ennoren had him in questioning for a few hours.
Kira snarled, a growl bubbled up in her throat. She knew from Ennorens own boasting
what went on in questioning. Help him, she hissed to Roger and Diego as Xep unlocked Pauls
cell.
When theyd released James, Kira looked around, frowning, then turned to Breeanne and
mouthed Daqs name. Breeannes full lips thinned and her face drained of all color. Daq was
taken away right after they returned Paul to his cell, she whispered close to Kiras ear. That
was hours ago. We havent seen Daq since.
Kira clenched her eyes shut and mouthed out several violent but soundless curses. She
snapped her eyes open. Xep, can you reach Daq telepathically? Theyd tried to avoid that, afraid
that Ennoren would have another telepath ready to listen in on the conversation. But she was
willing to take the risk now.
Xeps human eyes unfocused, turned inward and went blank. He shook his head. I cant
feel Daq. Either theres a telepathic block, or Daq isnt near enough. Xep left the third
possibility unsaid.
Kira wanted to curse again. Instead, she signaled the group back down the corridor
toward the door through which theyd entered. Xep stopped her with a hand on her arm. Theres
a better way out this way.
She nodded for Xep to take lead, and she fell to the back of the group to cover their rear.
Xep, you think you can use a command board with that insider information you have? To find
where theyre keeping Daq?
Maybe. But Paul is injured and slowing us down. Lets get these out first, then well work
at recovering Daq.
Though the Shifter didnt say the words, Kira got the distinct impression of suppressed
loss, and she provided the words for that impression. They would recover Daq if Daq still lived.
There a command board along this route, Xep?
After a silent pause, the Shifter said, Not far from where we get everyone else out of the
building.
Good. Voz, youre in charge of getting everyone back to the complex. Once youre on the
road, slow and easy.
If we hit a blockade?
Tell them youve got a sick friend and youre on the way to the medical block. Kira
stopped. Better yet, split up. A few with you, Voz, and a few with Syt. Rel, you stay in human
form. Xep, give Voz the code to get out of the building.
Page No 65
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 65
They came to a branching corridor and Xep indicated this was where they had to
separate. Breeanne, Kira murmured, were gonna split up. Xep and I will try to find Daq. The
rest of you are to get back to the complex as fast as possible, but without breaking any laws. Half
with Voz, half with Syt. No heroics, Kira warned. Breeannes gray eyes were wide as she
nodded.
Xep and Kira waited until the rest were out of sight before heading toward the nearest
command board. Xep, is there a quicker way out from the board, or will we have to go back the
way weve come?
Theres another route...
Xeps hesitation had Kiras already alert nerves jumping. But? she asked, scanning the
hall with her blaster at the ready.
It will take us right through the Officers vehicle port.
Shit. That doesnt sound good, Xep.
Its not. But chances are, we wont have the time to get all the way back to the exit the
others took before someone notices either the unconscious Guards, or the missing prisoners. And
theres always the chance theyll detect me hunting their systems. Through the vehicle port is our
quickest way out of the building, and onto a road.
All right. But while youre system hunting, if you come across schedules, take a peek and
make sure we arent trying to leave the building with every officer in the Guard.
The command board was set in a wall only ten meters from the door to the vehicle port.
With every puff of air, Kira expected the door to whoosh open and a dozen armed Guards to
walk through. She kept her back to the wall as Xep worked, scanning the corridors with ears and
eyes, blaster ready. Too exposed, she thought again and again. The nearest corner was just across
from the door. If someone came through that door, there would be no place for her and Xep to
run.
Time ticked by and Kiras stomach clenched tighter, her nerves twitched. She tried to
relax her shoulders, failed and went back to scanning the halls. Anything? she hissed at Xep,
forgetting to use telepathy altogether.
Almost there, Xep answered in her mind, a wordless reminder to focus on speaking
telepathically. The less noise they made, the better.
Any sign of a schedule change? Were sitting open here, Xep.
Havent come across anything. Dont worry, Im almost there.
You dont worry. I plan on doing a lot of worrying until were out of here with Daq in
tow. In the next instant, Kira felt such a wash of anguished, wordless impressions from Xep she
almost choked on them. Chrissake, Xep! Whats wrong?
Daq was slated for termination an hour ago.
Her limbs weakened. She leaned back against the wall, feeling like someone had reached
in and pulled her guts out through her abdomen. Shit. Did the termination take place? She was
grateful for their telepathic communications at that moment, because she doubted shed be able
to speak past the rage and sadness clogging her throat.
Log entries for that time havent been entered yet. Xeps mind voice was now so
emotionless it was chilling.
Kira dropped her head back against the wall, wanting badly to pound it against the blocks
until she no longer felt the slow gnawing in her gut. She wanted to shout and cry, and knew she
didnt have time for either yet. She didnt even have time to grieve. Okay, Xep, she said pulling
away from the wall, but the Shifter interrupted her by raising a hand.
Page No 66
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 66
Xeps human face frowned in concentration, then he said, Quick, to the other corridor, I
hear someone coming.
Just before she moved, Kira also heard the footsteps echoing down the hall. They
scrambled, as quietly as the polished floors would allow, to the hall directly opposite the vehicle
port exit. Kira pressed her back to the wall, blaster raised and ready, ears trained to the
approaching footsteps. Xep, just behind her, scanned the hall in which they were hiding.
Though her hearing wasnt as good as Xeps, she could tell that only one person
approached. That was a small relief. With luck, whoever it was would walk out to the vehicle
port without looking down this hall - or worse yet, turning down it. She checked to make sure her
weapon was still on stun, then waited.
There was a moment of silence. And in that moment, when the footsteps had stilled but
whoever it was hadnt yet come into view, Kiras breathing stopped and her pulse sped. Then the
booted heels on polished floor sounded again. The instant the Guard came into view, Kira had
her weapon trained on him. It took her another entire heartbeat before she realized who she was
looking at. His back was to her as he prepared to leave the building. But there was no doubt of
his identity.
She knew him too well.
She stepped away from the wall, into the middle of the corridor and leveled her blaster at
his back. Funny meeting you here, she growled.
He began to turn, too quickly. Ah, ah, she admonished. Slow and easy. Hands in the
air, where I can see them. When he hesitated, she snapped, Do it!
Hands up, movements careful and controlled, he turned to face her. Kiras lip curled
despite her desire to keep in control. Anger and hatred boiled up in her rigid muscles and
clenched jaw. When he sneered, she very nearly shot him.
I always figured Id find you pointing a blaster at me one of these days, Kira, Ennoren
said through his smirk.
Fuck you, Eain.
He raised an eyebrow. How low youve sunk. Or have you always been so base? He
shrugged his shoulders as if it made no difference.
Kiras hand shook once before she could contain her rage.
I take it Ill find the cells in Set 10 empty? he said when she remained silent.
Wheres Daq? The question ground out through the clenched wall of her teeth.
Another condescendingly raised brow. Who?
The Shifter, she spat. Where is the Shifter?
The Shifter? You mean the one taken with the terrorists, or the one that brought them
here? Though his voice was casual and arrogant, Kira saw his eyes darting, looking for escape
or advantage.
Both. Her anger was so intense, it drained all tone from her voice. She sounded hollow
to her own ears. Hollow, but dangerous.
The one that brought your friends here, as you may have guessed, was a myth. A good
one though, dont you think? When she continued to stare, mouth an unflinching line in her
face, his eyes creased at the corners. He looked at her as if hed never seen her before. That was
fine by Kira. As for the Shifter that helped the terrorists, he continued, the arrogance in his
voice dimmed, well, Im afraid the Lord High Senator denied my request to have it sent to
Shifter Research Center, so...
So? Her voice was violently quiet.
Page No 67
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 67
His eyes snapped to hers. Have you ever seen the effects of hydrochloric acid on
Shifters? he growled. Something in her face must have revealed her horror, because a short
burst of laughter exploded from him, filling the echoing corridors.
Kiras gun arm went slack for just a heartbeat, then she straightened it and leveled the
blaster at Ennorens chest. Bastard, she whispered.
His top lip twitched.
She manually clicked the blaster to kill, watched in satisfaction as his eyes widened in
surprise. Switching to a wide stance, legs braced apart, she clutched the weapon in both hands
and set her finger against the trigger button. Her eyes locked onto Ennorens blue, hate-filled
stare. She continued to stare into his eyes as she clicked the blaster back to stun and fired in the
same moment.
She kept staring at him while he crumbled to the floor like a pathetic rag doll. Slowly
lowering the weapon, she took one long, shaky breath and signaled Xep to open the exit door.
She didnt drag her gaze away from the unconscious form of her ex-husband until shed passed
outside with Xep, and the door closed behind them.
Page No 68
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 68
CHAPTER 12
Kira walked in to a dark, silent bedroom that night, grateful it was closer than her room in
the mansion would have been. Her body ached with fatigue and sorrow. There hadnt been time
since shed returned to the complex to mourn the loss of Daq. Shed been bombarded with
questions and problems the minute shed walked into Command, forced to come up with
solutions and last-minute miracles, required to push aside her own grief for a later time.
Now she was too drained to think. She felt tears of exhaustion and frustration burning just
behind gritty eyes. Her head felt groggy and thick, as if shed cried for hours already. But the
turbulent emotions wrecking havoc on her system stayed inside, corked like a shaken bottle of
carbonated water, waiting to explode.
She was halfway into her room before she thought to order the lights on. She took
another two or three steps toward her fold-out sink before she realized there was someone else in
the room. David sat in the only chair, a synthesized metal foldout designed for practicality over
comfort. An unlit cigarette in his mouth, his arms folded across his chest, he remained
motionless, waiting for her to speak. She looked at him for a long moment, her tired mind not
recognizing the intrusion; then she turned back toward the sink and proceeded to wash the day
from her face and hands.
From the corner of her eye, she saw him move, smelled the breath of smoke when he lit
the cigarette; but she didnt face him again until shed dried her face and hands thoroughly. Even
then, she kept her face in the towel for a heartbeat longer than was necessary. When she did face
him, he looked as he had when shed first noticed him but for the smoke now curling from the
glowing tip of the cigarette.
You okay? he asked.
No. She was too tired to be anything but honest. She tossed the towel onto the floor and
sunk down on the corner of her bed. What are you doing here?
I came to see you. To make sure you were...all right.
Im not. Xep read your thoughts. Shed expected shock, outrage. Instead, she got a
quiet nod. You knew?
I let him do it. I didnt want you going in blind.
Her temper flared through the haze of exhaustion. Why the hell didnt either of you tell
me about this?
We both knew you wouldnt trust my information.
His quiet, blunt honesty punched a pinhole in her anger. Before she realized it, her temper
drained away entirely. Im too tired to care right now, she told him. Ill be angry about it
tomorrow.
Again, he simply nodded. Then he reached down beside the chair and picked up a small,
flat flask. Here. You look like you could use some of this.
She took the flask, unscrewed the top and sniffed. What is it?
The Binneans equivalent of brandy. Its sweeter, though. Binneans have quite a sweet
tooth.
I didnt know that. She sniffed the liquor again, then took a sip. It burned down her
Page No 69
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 69
throat and made her eyes water. But the aftertaste was so different from anything shed tasted
before, and so delicious, that she took another, larger gulp.
Careful, David warned, though he didnt move to take the flask from her. Its stronger
than brandy, too. Keep gulping that way, and youll be unconscious within minutes.
So? But she took a smaller sip this time.
That bad?
That bad.
He offered her the end of his cigarette, now half gone. She shook her head, then changed
her mind and took one slow drag. Ugh. That tastes terrible after the Binnean brandy. She
grimaced and took another sip of the drink to wash the nasty taste away.
Probably why weve never been able to get the Binneans hooked on tobacco.
She stared at him through the pleasant haze created by the brandy. It wasnt very smart
of Xep, taking your information about that secret entrance into GH. There could have been a trap
there, waiting for us. Ennoren would have known that you knew about...
Ennoren doesnt know I know about that entrance, he interrupted. And Xep would
have seen that sort of deception in my mind when he was roaming around.
She dropped her gaze, frowning because she couldnt argue with logic when she was so
tired. Worry about it tomorrow, Kira, David murmured through a slight smile.
They sat in silence then, while David finished his cigarette and she sipped at the brandy.
When he got to the bottom of his cigarette, he rose and put it out in the sink, then sat beside her
on the bed. She stiffened away from him, holding the flask between them like a shield.
Im still supposed to be mad at you, she pouted, not noticing that she was swaying and
acting petulant.
You can be mad at me tomorrow. He gathered her to his side, arms tightening around
her when she started to pull away. After the pretense of struggle, Kira dissolved into his
embrace. She pressed her face into his shoulder and took a deep breath, trying vainly to hold
back tears. He gently extracted the flask from her limp hand, resealed it while still cradling her,
and tossed it clattering onto the chair.
Im not going to cry, she said against his shoulder, ordering herself to obey that
statement.
Cry if you want to. He placed one hand against the back of her head, stroked her hair.
I dont want to.
You need to.
What do you know about what I need?
I know what its like to lose someone you care about.
With that one simple statement, he broke the dam of her control and she cried, long and
painfully until she ran out of tears.
Feel better? he asked when her sobbing relaxed to sputtering, deep breaths.
No. She rubbed roughly at her eyes and face with her hands, then with her sleeve until
shed dried away most of the moisture. Why are you here, David? she asked again.
I told you - to make sure youre all right. He relaxed his grip enough to let her sit up
straighter, but he kept his arms around her shoulders and waist. I figured you needed me.
Dont be stupid, she snapped, surprising herself with the outburst.
I wont. And you did...do need me. Who else do you have in the compound? Youre
their leader, right? The one they all turn to for strength and support. Who do you have to turn to
for those things?
Page No 70
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 70
Myself. She pulled away from him, forcing him to drop his arms. I dont need anyone
else.
Everyone needs a shoulder to cry on. He shrugged at her abstinent frown.
I depended on my parents, and they were killed. I leaned on Ennoren and was betrayed.
I dont lean on anyone any more.
You just did, he pointed out in his husky voice.
She couldnt deny his words, though she wanted to badly. Instead she glared at him,
angry that shed given so much to him without realizing it. He looked back into her eyes,
unflinching beneath her glare, until finally Kira had to look away.
Why did you help me today? Why did you let Xep into your mind? She wanted to
change the subject before he saw any deeper into her.
I thought you might be walking into a trap.
We didnt. I didnt see any signs of one. Actually, that surprised me.
He hitched one shoulder up. Whether there was one there or not doesnt really matter,
now that youre all back and safe.
Not all of us.
He lowered his gaze and nodded.
Why did you do it, David? Ennoren is your boss...
Ive already told you how I feel about Ennoren, he interrupted.
But youve been working with a team of Shifter hunters for three years now. Why would
you want to protect me, of all people? One of the leaders of a Shifter rescue group. Why, when
Im holding you prisoner?
He looked right into her eyes. I would have thought last night answered that question.
Last night was sex, David. Just sex.
Was it? He reached across the space between them and pulled her close. Was it
really?
He held her locked against him, eyes boring into hers, waiting for an answer. But that
close to him, her head dizzy from tears and Binnean brandy, his scent filling her nostrils, his
warmth burning into her skin, she couldnt think enough to form an answer. Didnt know what
answer to give, what answer he wanted or expected from her.
At last, she shook her head and murmured, I dont know. I dont know anything
anymore. I only know that it doesnt matter now.
Dont, he warned. It does matter. This, he pressed her closer, matters very much.
You want to know why I let Xep into my mind? Because I didnt want you hurt. Because I
wanted you to get back here alive. Because no matter what I tell myself, every second that passes
feels like Im losing something vital. Like precious moments are slipping through my fingers,
and theres nothing I can do to stop them. And when theyre gone, Ill have lost something I
dont want to lose. He dropped his mouth close to hers, his hot breath caressing her lips and
cheek. We always say later, Kira. Ill deal with that later. Ill make time for that later. But there
isnt a later. Theres only now. And Ill be damned if Im going to let now get away this time.
His lips covered hers, his kiss strong and passionate. And devastating. Her body softened
and relaxed and molded against him, absorbing his strength, his heat, and answering his desire.
His touch was desperate, hungrily covering every inch of her. And with each squeeze, each nip
and pinch, Kira urged him for more.
Tumbling her onto her back, he rushed to get her out of her clothes, not bothering with
slow seduction. Kira felt the urgency driving him in the taut muscles along his back and
Page No 71
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 71
shoulders, knew he needed this. She was surprised to realize how much she needed it, too.
He wasnt gentle, and because she didnt want gentle she was rough in return, demanding
he take as much as he gave. He left her only long enough to toss away his own clothing, then he
was with her again, sucking and biting the tender skin of her nipple until she moaned with the
painful pleasure. He entered her hard and fast, his first brutal thrust making her convulse with a
powerful orgasm. She raked her fingernails up his back, barely heard his groans against the
blinding pressure building in her again with his every movement.
He buried his face in her shoulder and pounded hard into her. With each thrust, with each
groan, he asked, demanded something more from her. Something that went beyond physical
pleasure. Something she gave with a tear in her eye, feverishly panting his name. It was a
promise logic told her she wouldnt be able to keep; but she had to give it anyway, despite logic,
because her heart demanded it of her, too.
Everything around her melted away except the hard heat of Davids lovemaking. All of
her senses focused on him, the feel of sweat on his skin, the smell of cigarettes and soap, the
scrape of evening beard stubble against her cheek. And when she felt him pulse inside her, felt
his body stiffen and heard his harsh gasp, she squeezed her arms and legs tightly around him and
fell into a final, rending climax of her own.
She only realized shed fallen asleep when she came groggily back to full consciousness
and found herself beneath the blanket, curled securely against Davids chest. His arms were
wrapped around her so firmly that she was afraid moving would wake him. She stayed still,
sighed with contentment and tried to go back to sleep.
Only then did her memory reassert itself. And though she was too exhausted to stay
awake for long, her mind reminded her of the promise shed given to him. A promise shed given
in more than just spirit when the words spilled from her just before she fell asleep. The memory
of her voice repeating that simple phrase followed her back to sleep.
I love you, David.
David waited until he felt her relax again, felt her breathing slow and steady in sleep
before he relaxed his grip. When hed felt her stir, hed been afraid she would try to move away
from him, so he tightened his hold. Now as she lay quiet, he ran a gentle hand over her back.
Did she remember what she said? Did she even realize shed spoken aloud? God, he
needed her to remember, to mean the words she whispered in his ear before drifting off to sleep.
He needed that more than hed needed anything in his life. He could still hear her sweet,
exhausted voice murmuring, I love you, David. And he wanted so much to believe her. He
didnt want to think that she was the type to idly toss that phrase around after sex.
In his heart, he knew she wasnt.
The cautious, thoughtful logic that had kept him alive for the last twelve years failed him
utterly when it came to Kira. Analytically, he realized that loving her shouldnt have happened
so fast, that these emotions should be a simple side effect of stress. But his intuition, his gut -
which had always served him above his logic - knew without a doubt that this wasnt a passing
fancy or a simple case of lust. Hed known from the beginning that Kira would be different.
Unfortunately, neither his gut nor his mind knew how to bridge the chasm placed
between them by their current situation. And until he could tell her everything, until he could
stop hiding his real goal from her, he knew that gap would remain. He tried not to think about
what might happen after he admitted everything to her, after she discovered that hed been using
Page No 72
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 72
her. Discovered what hed done before meeting her. He wanted to believe that knowing the
ultimate goal of his mission would make it easier for her to forgive him as much as he wanted to
believe her murmured declaration of love.
There really would be time, he lied to himself as he drifted closer to sleep. He would
make her see that they should be together, that she could love him and trust him. He just needed
a little more time to convince her.
He fell asleep with his gut anxiously hinting that time was running out.
Quiet music rose, bringing Kira gently out of sleep. The restless movement behind her
and the arm circling her waist reminded her that she wasnt alone. As gently as she could, she
slid out from beneath his grasp, then manually switched the music off at the command board
near her door. She crossed back to the wall next to her fold-out sink and a door leading to a small
bathroom opened at her approach.
She slipped into the room, the door quietly swishing shut behind her, and turned on the
shower, ordering a temperature hot enough to redden her skin. She felt surprisingly well-rested,
considering the activities of the night before and sharing the smaller bed of this room with
David. Her muscles ached just enough to remind her of their lovemaking. She stepped beneath
the steaming spray of the shower, hissing in a breath as the hot water hit cool skin. When her
body adjusted, she stood for several minutes simply letting the water run down the back of her
head and neck, over her shoulders, relaxing the tired muscles.
Her back was to the washrooms door and her hearing blocked by the water rushing over
her ears, so when she felt a brush of cold air just before the firm clasp of hands on her waist, she
jumped.
Sorry to startle you, David murmured into her ear while his hands moved up her
stomach to cover her breasts. He squeezed gently, then rolled her peaked nipple between his
fingers.
She dropped her head against his shoulder and moaned. Youre forgiven, she breathed,
just before his mouth covered hers. Water pelted the top of his head, washing over their faces.
David took a step backward, pulling her with him, so that the spray hit only their bodies. With
his lips still locked to hers, he moved one hand from kneading her breast down her stomach and
to the junction between her legs. Kira convulsed against his hand, shuddering despite the heated
water.
He turned her around to face him then and wrapped her in a tight embrace. A long time
passed before he did anything but kiss her and hold her. His mouth moved tenderly against her
lips, his hands caressed her back in long, languid strokes. Though she felt his erection hard and
eager against her abdomen, he didnt rush to fill her. Her own fervent need warred with the part
of her that thrilled to his tender care. She wanted him inside her. She wanted him to keep holding
her. But more than that, she never wanted him to let go.
And then her back was against the slick walls and her legs wrapped around his waist, his
hands firm on her buttocks, guiding her down onto his erection. He matched the slow thrusts of
his hips with deep strokes of his tongue inside her mouth. The contrast was dizzying. With a
steady, gentle rhythm, David brought her to a climax that washed over and through her entire
body with shocking strength. He released his claim to her lips only when she pulled her mouth
away so that she could breath while her body trembled through orgasm. He sped his thrust
briefly, then she felt him pulse inside her and he groaned, squeezing her buttocks as he came.
Page No 73
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 73
Her legs shook when he set her back on her feet. She had to brace one hand against the
shower wall and one on his shoulder to keep from taking an all-too-sudden seat on the floor of
the shower stall. He kissed her ear and whispered, Good morning, pretty eyes.
They finished their shower in contented silence, then dried each other with overly large,
fluffy towels - the only luxury Kira continued to indulge in. They were dressing when Kiras
stomach growled.
When did you last eat? David asked, coming up behind her and wrapping his arms
around her waist.
She had to think about the answer. I had a nutro-bar sometime yesterday. I dont
remember when.
A nutro-bar? That means an immediate trip to the canteen is in order.
Kira leaned back against his chest and closed her eyes. It would be so easy to get used to
this. But their time had run out. Realizing that this was the last time shed be able to hold him,
she hugged his arms tight, memorizing the moment. Then she pulled away. Ive got too much to
do this morning to go to the canteen, David. But dont let that stop you from getting your fill.
Whats got you so busy this morning?
She heard the suspicion in his voice. Lots of things, she replied, irrationally wanting to
avoid the topic. She didnt know how to tell him. Especially after last night.
Things? Would these things have to do with the breaking down of the complex?
Her head snapped around to face him. You know?
Its obvious that youre dissembling this place, Kira. Youre moving to a new
complex?
She looked away. Sort of. I have to go. She was standing in the open door before she
stopped herself, forced herself to tell him. Youll be released today, David. By this afternoon
you can be on your way home, with all of this behind you.
And if I dont want to go?
She wasnt surprised by his answer, but it made what she had to say harder. She didnt
turn around to look at him when she answered. You dont have much of a choice in the matter.
By this afternoon, this place will be empty and completely shut down.
And what about us? When will I be able to see you again?
You wont. She walked out the door.
Page No 74
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 74
CHAPTER 13
Kira was both relieved and disappointed when David didnt follow her, didnt try to stop
her or demand an explanation. She didnt want to explain - it would hurt too much. But the
irrational part of her that had fallen in love with him wanted him to stop her, to tell her they
would be together no matter what, that hed fly across the galaxy to be with her. It was an old
fairytale, one shed stopped believing in after her marriage failed. Or at least, one she thought
she no longer believed in. Until she met David and rediscovered hope.
Now the hope only made her heart ache more.
She went straight to Command, too heartsick to think about food. Command was eerily
silent. Most of the room had been broken down. What wasnt going with them had been
destroyed. Only the tapestry of Nathanial and Brigit remained - shed ordered it to be the last
thing removed. She stood before the wall hanging, silent, staring at the golden eyes of her great-
grandfather. Then she moved the tapestry aside.
She had to go by memory. She hadnt wanted to leave a discernible hint, but it took her
only two tries before she found the soft patch of metal that, when pressed, opened a hidden panel
just at her eye level. Kira reached inside the small hole, pulled out a leather thong on which two
metal tags hung. Then she resealed the hole.
As she walked to the lifts, she tied the thong around her neck and tucked the tags beneath
the high collar of her navy jumpsuit. The metal fell heavy and cold against her skin, reassuring
and comforting. She took one final look at the cavern that had once been her Command room,
then turned down the corridor to the lift that would take her to the back of the mansion above.
All those that were going, Shifter and human alike, stood in the glass-enclosed back
porch, waiting. Kira went to Jos side, placing a hand on the other womans shoulder. Were
ready?
Were ready.
Raf stood near enough to notice Kiras quiet arrival. Well, Farseaker, he said, draping
an arm across her shoulder, this is it. You sure you want to go through with it?
Positive.
I dont suppose I could talk you into just giving me the coordinates to where were
going?
You tried that already, she said through a small smile. No. I have to navigate
manually. And Im wiping the destination coordinates from the computer when we get there, so
dont start planning any sudden vacations.
He chuckled, squeezed her shoulder, then looked toward the sky. Here she comes, he
said proudly.
Moments later Kira saw the silver bird descend from the sky, growing into a ship large
enough to carry her entire group, supplies and then some, but small enough to be quick and
maneuverable both on and off planet. Shed always considered the 12KZ an odd size for a space-
faring ship - too small to be considered a transport, but too big to be a personal carrier. Raf was
more than happy to point out, however, that the 12KZ was the perfect size for smuggling.
The ship came to a hover in the middle of a large expanse of flat lawn in her backyard.
Page No 75
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 75
Three landing feet descended from underneath the ship and it dropped gently to the grass. Trees
a half kilometer away swayed in the wind caused by the ships landing. Isnt she gorgeous?
Raf said in Kiras ear before walking out to his ship.
Kira followed, Jo and Pat with her. As they neared the ship, the side hatch opened and a
ramp lowered to the grass. At the top of the ramp stood a woman dressed in a bright red and
purple, skin-hugging bodysuit. Her ebony hair was piled on top of her head in a complicated
mesh of braids, twists and weaves, decorated with strings of gold and pearls. Almond-shaped
dark eyes scanned the surrounding lawn and even from a distance, Kira heard her appreciative
whistle. Some spread, she called out to the approaching group, then glided down the ramp.
Closer, Kira noted the prominently placed blaster in the womans utility belt. Multi-
phase, she guessed, and probably not set on stun. The second thing she noticed was the height of
the womans boot heels - Kira would have toppled from that height and broken her ankle. The
woman, however, walked as if in her bare feet. It wasnt until Kira stood next to the woman that
she realized the probable reason for the boots - even with them, she was still no more than 53,
half a foot shorter than Kira.
Hey, Raf, ya shit, the woman yelled. Who the hell owns this place, the friggin Lord
High Senator himself?
He lives just up the street, Kira said, trying to hide her grin.
Sonia, Raf nodded to the woman, this is Kira Farseaker. Kira, my co-pilot Sonia Shen-
mae.
Some place youve got here, Farseaker.
Kira dipped her head in thanks. Youve got quite a nice ship there, Sonia. The Ebisu,
right?
Youve got it.
Mind if I ask what it means? Raf wouldnt tell me.
Sonia grinned. Its the name of the Buddhist god representing honest toil - the
tradesmens god.
Kira chuckled, bowing her head in acknowledgement of the pun.
Whered you find Raf, anyway? Not exactly your crowd, eh? Sonia waggled her slim
eyebrows and glanced around the estate.
He was...recommended.
Sonia snorted. He tried to get in your pants yet?
Kira only hesitated a beat. I hired Raf for his skills as a pilot. Not for sex.
Smart woman, cause piloting is his only real skill, and hes still not very good at that.
Ah, come on Sonia, you know you want my body, Raf said through a crooked grin.
For scientific analysis only, she grinned back. But enough of this shit. What the hell
are we doing?
Loading up.
Well, then, we better get a move on.
Any sign of the Leeches before you took off? Raf asked before Sonia could disappear
into the ship.
Nope. I hid the ship real good, Captain. She gave him a mock salute and ducked back
through the hatch. A moment later, a rear ramp into the cargo bay opened.
I like her, Pat said, grinning up at Kira and Raf.
Watch her, hacker, Raf warned. She bites.
Pats grinned widened. I sure hope so.
Page No 76
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 76
Despite herself, Kira giggled. All right, you miscreants, lets get this bird loaded so we
can kiss Narava goodbye.
Loading the ship went surprisingly smoothly. Rafs crew, a mix of humans, Binneans and
droids, helped Kiras people, speeding up the process immensely. By midmorning, they had
finished with the technical gear. They were readying to load personal gear when David found
her.
The hard coldness in his dark eyes made Kira shiver. We need to talk, he said and took
her arm, pulling her off to one side of the open lawn, out of hearing range of the others. She
thought of protesting his treatment, then decided he had the right to be angry. And they did need
to talk.
When were you going to tell me you were going off-planet - permanently? he
demanded.
Who told you? she asked just above a whisper.
Sam, not that it matters. Why didnt you tell me?
I...I didnt know how to tell you. I thought this way would be easier. That youd look
back and be grateful I was gone.
You thought Id be grateful? He grabbed her shoulders and jerked her against him so
that they were nose to nose. I told you once I wasnt going to be easy for you to get rid of. Did
you think I was just saying that? I dont make idle threats, Kira.
David, I have to go. And you have to stay. There wasnt any point in discussing it.
No point? he breathed out incredulously. Do you remember what you said to me last
night, just before you fell asleep?
Her gaze dropped, a wash of heat flooded her cheeks. Yes.
Did you mean it? His voice was as brutally hard as his grip. When she didnt answer,
he ground out, Did you mean it, Kira?
I shouldnt have meant it, she said, her voice stronger this time. I didnt want to mean
it. But I did. When she looked into his gaze again, her eyes were bright with unshed tears. It
doesnt matter now. But for what its worth, I meant it. Still mean it, and will probably feel this
way for a long time.
Say it. His voice roughened and lowered.
Why?
Say it, Kira.
Fine. I love you. Are you happy now? Crazy as it seems, I love you. So now... But he
didnt let her finish. He cut off her words of retreat with a heart-wrenching kiss that stole all of
Kiras strength. The tears shed tried to hold back trickled down her cheeks. She wrapped her
arms around his waist and kissed him for what she was afraid would be the last time.
When the kiss ended, David continued to hold her close, keeping her head tucked beneath
his chin with a hand on the back of her head. You dont have to go, he said into her hair. You
could stay. Let the rest go.
She shook her head. I have to go. Where were going, the planet, its...its a family
legacy. But its location is secret.
Youll have to tell Raf the coordinates anyway, though?
No. Ill navigate. Pats already working on a bypass so I can circumvent the automatic
recording system, and have the records wiped clean once were there and Raf is safely on the
right route back. Besides, she raised her face to look into his eyes, after breaking three people
out of GH and shooting Ennoren, Im a wanted person now. Even if I had a choice before, I dont
Page No 77
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 77
now. She hesitated, afraid to speak her thoughts but equally afraid not to. Finally, she rushed
out the words. You could go with us. Theres room. Enough supplies. You could come.
He looked away from her eager gaze, and she knew his answer before he spoke. Shed
expected this answer, but shed hoped for a different one. Kira, I have something left to do here.
I cant leave now. Ive worked for a long time to get to this point, and I have to see it through.
She pulled away, still keeping her hands on his waist but putting some space between
their bodies. Is this about Ennoren and proof of your sisters innocence?
Partly. Theres more. A lot I havent told you. He fell silent again.
Kira watched the debate in his eyes, the argument he was having with himself over what
he should and shouldnt reveal. So much they still didnt know about each other. So much to
learn, and no time left. She wanted to tell him to be honest, to tell her all there was to tell. But
she hadnt been fully honest with him from the beginning. Could she expect any more or less
from him? Oh, but she wanted more. His full honesty, his complete trust. And she wanted to give
her trust in return.
He had helped her when she needed it. He didnt have to let Xep into his mind, didnt
have to give them secret command codes and accesses into GH so she could save her people.
What else had Xep discovered about him while inside his mind? What were the secrets he was
hiding? What was he even now debating about telling her?
Fate took the debate out of his hands. Pat streaked across the lawn toward them, brown
eyes wide, the whites prominent against his black skin. Kira, we just got news!
Kira stepped out of Davids arms and faced her best hacker. Explain.
I was monitoring the communications waves while I was fiddling with the ships
computers. Mostly standard traffic, news casts, info relays, that sort of thing. Then, on one of the
supposedly non-functioning channels, I start to hear chatter. Its coded, and so being curious, I
record it. The code was a ball-breaker, but I got it. Kira, Pat sucked in a breath, Daq is still
alive.
What!?! Kira grabbed Pat by the shoulders and brought his face close to hers.
Daq is alive. Ennoren was arranging transport to SRC for the Shifter captured yesterday.
Top secret. No one outside of himself and a few Guards to know. SRC was warned to keep the
new acquisition quiet, too. Not even the Lord High Senator is to know about this, Kira. I mean,
no one knows!
Except us. She dropped her hands, eyes fixed on a spot past his shoulder. She felt the
cold determination in her voice spread through her body. She turned that determination on
David. Could this be a trap? After getting in yesterday, would he think us capable of hacking
that code?
Pat, what band was it on? David asked.
EQT - Zone8.
Davids black eyes caught in a feral light that matched Kiras own mood. That band is
so restricted and secret that even most of the senators dont know about it, he told her. Its
Ennorens band. Private. He uses it only when he wants the utmost secrecy. The codes he uses on
that band are supposed to be unbreakable. David slid an appreciative glance at Pat, who in turn
beamed with pride.
So, youre telling me he would assume no one would be able to break this message,
even if it were intercepted? she asked, putting a hand on his shoulder to make him focus on her.
Thats what Im telling you. They shared a long stare, understanding moving
wordlessly between them.
Page No 78
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 78
Pat, she said over her shoulder, not taking her eyes from Davids, you got a route in
that message?
Just managed to open part of it, Kira. Enough to find out Daq was alive and where they
were going. Give me another half hour, and Ill have the whole thing wide for you.
Do it. With a short nod to David, she turned and headed back to the ship. She felt him a
step behind her, keeping pace, the energy building in her own body radiated out of him like sun
heat.
Pat, David said, can I get a copy of the message when youve got it fully open?
Pat, trotting at Kiras side, looked to her for confirmation. She glanced over her shoulder
at David. His face gave nothing away, but the hungry look in his eyes decided her. She nodded
her approval to Pat, who eyed them both with a strange expression but he didnt argue with her
decision.
When they reached the ship, Pat disappeared up a ramp and Kira bellowed, Where the
hell is Tygran?
Right here, gorgeous. The pilot stepped from beneath the ship. Whats going on?
Change of plans. Were not leaving immediately. As soon as the ships loaded, I want to
you to take most of the crew and hide somewhere for the day.
Reason? Raf was all business now.
Rescue operation. Gotta go get one of my people back.
The dead Shifter?
The live Shifter. Well rendezvous an hour after sunset, before Lonrach rises. You know
the old wash, just to the east of Capital?
Know it well, he grinned. Hid there once or twice in my youth.
Well, dont hide there now. Just meet me there. And if youre late, Tygran, you can
forget about your money. Find Jo for me.
You can be a hard woman, Farseaker, he teased, giving her a salute before heading
toward the ships rear ramp.
You trust him, David asked when they were alone.
No. But I trust his greed - Im paying him a lot for this flight. And Ill have
Jo...guarantee his cooperation. She sensed Davids smile.
We can take my vehicle.
We? She slid a sideways glance at him.
Im going this time. You need me.
And?
He paused a beat, then said, I need this break. He turned and looked directly at her.
Its a long story that Ill tell you when weve got a minute, but I was telling you the truth about
trying to get evidence against Ennoren. I just didnt tell you how much I was looking for. Or why
I was doing it.
Your sister?
Only part of it. He spotted Jo striding toward them, Sam, Vettine and Breeanne on her
heels, and rushed to finish. Kira, I have to go with you. You can trust me in this.
Jo stepped up to them at that moment, but David continued to hold Kiras gaze, waiting
for an answer. She jerked her head in one affirmative gesture and turned her full attention on Jo.
Pat found out Daq is still alive, Kira said, so weve now got a retrieval mission. Jo,
Im sending you with Raf to hide out for the rest of the day after were finished loading. I need
you to make sure he gets to the south wash just after sunset. Hold a blaster to his head if you
Page No 79
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 79
have to. At this, her second grinned, anticipation in her violet eyes.
Sam, Kira turned to the medic, Im gonna need you with us, in case Daq needs
medical treatment.
Absolutely, the older man said.
Kira turned her attention to Vettine, her young face bright and anxious, and Breeanne,
eyes clouded with guilt. She debated only a minute before saying, You two are with us. Find
Roger. I want him along, too.
We wont all fit in the sportster, David said.
Kira ignored Jos sharp glare and the speculative looks from the others. We cant take
your vehicle anyway, she said, trying to keep her voice hard.
Why?
She grimaced only a little when she said, It needs some repairs.
What kind of repairs?
A whole new electronics system, and probably a whole new engine.
His lower jaw jutted out. Why? he asked through clenched teeth.
This time she did grimace. I fried it with a command override code when we were
running from the Leeches.
You fried my sportster? He bobbed his head, absorbing the information with an air of
calm that made Kira nervous. And is there some reason you didnt use the command card in my
pocket?
Oops. She tried to grin and failed. You ordered the doors open by voice command,
she snapped, trying to hide her guilt with anger. How was I supposed to know you had a
command card on you?
He bobbed his head again, stared down at his feet and let out a long, loud breath. Well,
then, he looked up, I guess we take your vehicle. He grinned, wry and forgiving.
Kira almost giggled with relief. Jo, she said, smiling up at David, go find Xep for me.
Say I need a vehicle, and that Daq is still alive. Breeanne, Vettine and Sam, get Roger and then
get us some weapons. Multi-phase and back-ups. Were going in loaded this time. Tell Xep and
Pat to meet me in my computer room in the mansion. The rest of you join us when youre ready.
Jo, youre in charge of making sure the rest of the gear and passengers are loaded. And keep an
eye on Tygran.
On my way. Jo hesitated, looking as if she wanted to say more, then turned and
disappeared into the ship. Kira took Davids hand and pulled him toward the house. They had
some maps to look at. And one or two things to discuss.
Page No 80
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 80
CHAPTER 14
The command board in Kiras computer room hummed to life the instant she entered and
identified herself. A huge screen opposite the board brightened. At her vocal request, a map of
Capital and the surrounding suburbs was displayed on the huge screen. Go to holographic
emission. Mark SRC and GH in red, she ordered. The screen cleared, and before it a complex,
three-dimensional map of the city appeared; the two locations she requested marked became
bright splotches within the blue map.
Okay. She turned to David who was busy studying the map. In the time we have
before the rest get here, youre going to explain a few things to me.
Davids face hardened for a moment, his gaze turned inward. This is information that
could get more people than just me killed, Kira.
I wont breathe a word. Im not too bad with secrets, you know.
His mouth stretched in a wry grin. Ive noticed. But he remained silent for a long time,
staring at the holographic map displayed opposite them. Ennorens excesses have been suspect
for a long time now, he said finally. Until the execution of the people accused of the detector
plant bombing, though, it was always assumed that his vicious tendencies were focused on
Shifters.
And so they were excusable, Kira said coldly.
Yes. He didnt flinch at her snarl. You have to remember, Kira, that most people -
including a majority of the senators - believed the scientific proof produced by the SRC. They
told themselves they had better things to do than worry about the way a few Shifters were killed
or studied. It was all in the name of self-preservation and science.
But after the executions, a few people began to see that Ennoren wasnt just a vicious
killer of Shifters. Hes a dangerous man. Unfortunately, hes got a lot of ties to a lot of highly
placed people both in and out of the government. Without hard evidence of illegal activities on
his part, it was virtually impossible for those suspicious of him to get near him, much less get
him out of the Guard.
And so they sent you in. Kira was beginning to think she understood. Because you
worked undercover for most of your career.
And because I asked for the assignment. Getting it was a struggle, actually. The senator
who decided to send in an undercover agent was afraid that it would be too personal for me, and
that Ennoren would be suspicious of me from the start. He shrugged. I won the arguments. It
took a couple of years to earn Ennorens trust - or at least enough of it to get the transfer to his
squad approved.
Hes a careful man, David. Im surprised he trusts you even now.
I...I did a few things, things Im not proud of now but that were necessary at the time, to
earn his trust. He wouldnt meet her gaze.
You killed Shifters, she breathed, feeling dizzy. She pressed one palm onto the
computer block to steady herself.
He nodded. Then he looked into her eyes. I didnt know either, Kira. I didnt have any
reason to disbelieve the SRC reports. Even the rantings of my sister never convinced me that the
Page No 81
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 81
Shifters were anything more than dangerous mimics and chameleons. At one time, I fully
believed that they were a threat to human existence. And deep down, a part of me blamed them
for my sisters death.
And now? she asked, her voice quiet and rough.
Now I know better. I cant regret the job Im doing, though, Kira. And killing the
Shifters was a necessary part of this mission. If I get the proof I need, I can stop Ennoren from
killing any more - people and Shifters.
She turned away from him, letting her head droop, her arms hanging at her sides. But
the exterminations will still be legal, she murmured. And there will always be someone to
replace Eain. Someone just as vicious, just as scared of something he cant understand and cant
control. Her heart hurt. The man she loved had killed Shifters. She dropped her head back and
stared up at the ceiling.
If I didnt think there was a chance of stopping the injustice, Kira, I wouldnt do this job.
But I believe theres a chance. If I can get this one man out of a position of power, then maybe
theres a chance to change other things, too.
She shrugged, not optimistic about those changes. Humans were still humans, in all their
good and bad forms. And for as many good people as there might be, there were enough evil
people to balance them out. I take it getting proof against Eain has been difficult? she asked,
trying to turn her thoughts from the knowledge that the man shed fallen in love with had killed
the very creatures she was racing to save. She turned so that she could see him out of the corner
of her eye, but she couldnt bring herself to look directly at him.
Hes very good at covering his tracks, David said. He leaned his hip against the
computer block and stared down at his hands while he talked. He hasnt let enough slip for me
to be able to arrest him and bring a case against him. At least, not in front of me. But Ive seen
enough to know that he does bypass the law when it suits him.
He takes the exterminations very personally, Kira murmured. Considers the Shifters
his nemesis. Hes terrified of things he cant control, so he tries to destroy them. I fell into that
category when I filed for a divorce.
David grabbed her hand and squeezed it tight. He wont hurt you, Kira. I wont allow
it.
She looked up at him, at the determination in his face. Not like Ennoren at all, she
thought. A different kind of man entirely. It was hard for her to accept that David had killed
Shifters; just thinking about it hurt her. But the admission changed something between them. He
didnt have to tell her that much, be that honest. He was trying to stop some of the killings. Like
her, doing the best he could and accepting the consequences. He took his risks.
She wasnt proud of everything shed done in the past. Shed made mistakes. Some she
still found it hard to forgive herself for, like staying with Eain so long. Like not stopping the
execution of those accused of the bombing. Could she forgive David his past? Could she love
him despite what hed done, knowing his ultimate goal was a good one? She wasnt sure. But if
she could forgive David, then maybe she would be able to forgive herself.
She smiled, a slow lifting of the lips that softened the creases in his brow; then she
brought his hand to her mouth and kissed it softly. He exhaled, lifting the hair from his forehead.
They remained by the computer block, hands clasped, even after the others started to filter into
the room.
Voz and Xep were the first to join them. Pat was the last. He handed a disk to David, and
David smiled with a predators fervor. The meeting was quick, the air charged with anxiety and
Page No 82
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 82
hope. Pat had uncovered the route, but also the biggest problem they would face. Two identical
transports had been arranged, moving along two completely different paths. Only Ennoren knew
which contained the Shifter. The final bit of information that Pat managed to glean from the
message was that Ennoren wouldnt be accompanying either group, as he had other business to
attend to.
That bit made Kiras heart thump faster. Damn, she muttered, staring down at her fists
clenched against her thighs. All right, she said after a minute, looking up at the group again, I
suspect his other business has to do with me. That makes me and anyone with me a walking
target. She turned to the two Shifters, both of which had shifted to human form for the meeting.
Xep, Id like to send two groups after the two different transports, and Ill want one of your line
with each group. Xep agreed with a slight dip of the head and Kira continued.
The first transport can be ambushed here the easiest. She pointed to a spot on the map.
But theyll be expecting that, so I want the first group to take the transport here. Again, she
pointed to a spot on the map, this one less easy to hide and attack from, but not impossible. The
second transport has the most difficult route to ambush, which makes me think that Daq is in the
first. Well need to stop that second transport, anyway. Take them here. She stabbed her finger
into the hologram.
Then she turned back to look at her small group. Weapons on stun. Higher only if
absolutely necessary. Id rather we didnt have to kill to get Daq back. Sam, because we dont
know where Daq will be for sure, I want you with the first group. Breeanne, youll lead the
second. Take Roger with you. Vettine, youll go with Sam.
What about you? Vettine asked, her voice rising a notch.
Im going to be playing decoy.
The room erupted into a series of protests, but Kira silenced them with a raised hand.
Ennoren is more than likely looking for me. Hes probably assumed I wouldnt come back to
my own house after yesterday, which is why it hasnt been raided yet. But he may be on his way
here even now. She took a deep breath. If I can distract him, it will give all of you a much
better chance of saving Daq.
How the hell are you planning to distract him? Sam asked, his face creased with a
frown.
I might have an idea, David said quietly. He turned to look at Kira. But I dont think
they, he jerked his head toward the rest of the group, are going to like it.
There, David said, cutting off the transmission. Its all arranged. He swiveled in the
chair hed taken before Kiras communications board and looked up at her.
Did he believe you? She stood at his shoulder looking into his upturned face, golden
eyes narrowed and nervous. Davids gut twisted with those same nerves.
I still think this is the stupidest idea...
Sam, Kira warned the medic, cutting off his tirade with a look. Ive heard your
objections. The decision was mine. We all take our chances. She looked back at David.
David licked his lips and met her gaze. He believed. At least enough to be there. The
rough and hasty transmission helped, I think. The idea of catching you in the act of sabotaging
SRC was a little more than he could resist.
And you dont think hell bring more than a couple of Guards?
I dont think he will. I suspect hell want all the glory for himself. Its the way he works.
Hes as vain as he is dangerous. There are only a handful of men he trusts enough to take with
Page No 83
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 83
him on something like this. He took a deep breath before adding, He may not want this capture
to be made...public, either. I suspect he has plans for you, Kira. And if he has to...bend the rules
to take you, hes not going to want too many witnesses.
But, Breeanne stepped closer, hands fisted at her side, why should he believe that Kira
would willingly take you, of all people, on this type of thing?
Theyd gone through all of the arguments earlier. David had hedged around answering
that question. He still hadnt told Kira everything. Should he tell her now? In front of her people?
Would they agree to let her go with him if he told the truth? He knew Ennoren, knew Kira was
the mans weak spot. It would only take a little encouraging to get him to slip, to get the
Commander to admit to, even boast about his ability to bend the law to his will. Maybe push him
into going too far. But David needed Kiras cooperation to make this work. If he answered
Breeannes question, would Kira still agree to act as bait to his snare?
Kira startled him out of his thoughts when she answered Breeannes question herself. She
kept her golden eyes on his face when she said, Ennoren will believe because this is what he
sent David in here to do. He sent him to me to earn my trust, to uncover my secrets. Didnt he?
This last was directed at David. He hesitated only a moment, not entirely surprised by her
insight. It was one of the things he loved about her. He did. He sent me to find Kira, to earn her
trust, and to arrange to have her captured in the middle of committing an act of terrorism.
Chrissake, Kira, Breeanne exploded. You know this, and youre still trusting this
virtual stranger with your life?
Kira hadnt taken her gaze from his face. I know. And I do trust him with my life. Her
lips lifted, the faintest of smiles, and David felt like his heart would burst out of his chest, it was
pounding so hard.
Kira? Xeps quiet voice pulled her eyes from Davids face. David turned to face the
Shifter also. Both Xep and the other Shifter had remained unusually quiet during the outlining
and execution of Davids plan. Hed expected some kind of objection - from Xep, at least.
Kira, Xep said again when her attention was focused on it, weve been discussing this.
The plan is dangerous. You will be risking your freedom and safety to decoy Ennoren from the
rescue of Daq. If youre killed, youll take the coordinates to KiernaRhoan with you.
Ive thought of that, Xep, she assured him. Ill make sure its left with one of your
line. Jo will be able to help with the technical part of navigating. If I dont make the rendezvous
tonight, youll still be able to get away.
I was sure youd have a backup, Xep told her with a faint smile. That wasnt why I
spoke up. I, and two more of my line, will accompany you and David. He shook his head when
Kira opened her mouth. We take our chances too, Kira. And youve sacrificed more, given
more than you should have to protect us and our secrets. You are as of the line. We protect our
own.
David looked at the Shifter in silent admiration, wondering not for the first time how he -
how any of the humans - could have believed these creatures were primitive, dangerous beasts.
Xeps nobility shamed David. It would be wise to have backup, David told Kira, touching her
arm. But dont forget, Ennoren will have detectors. It might be better to have human backup.
My line has ways around detectors, David, Xep said, just above a whisper.
His gaze shot back to the blue-eyed Shifter. Then he looked up at Kira, brow creased,
eyes questioning. She looked at Xep, her head tilted to one side. A silent minute passed and Kira
nodded, her golden-brown eyes turning thoughtful. She looked at Breeanne and said, Select two
volunteers to go with the each raiding group. Make it clear this is volunteer only. Voz and Syt
Page No 84
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 84
will go, one with each group. She turned to David and said, Xep and two more of that line will
go with us. But first, theres something we have to show you.
Kira, Sam said, desperation edging the older mans voice, take a couple more people
with you. If Ennoren brings more than the two or three men he says hell bring, he glared at
David, youll be in over your heads.
I wont risk more lives than necessary, Sam. If David says therell only be four Guards
at the most with Ennoren, then I believe him. We can take out four Guards.
I dont like this at all, Sam told her, stepping next to her and gripping her shoulder.
Its too big a risk. We can rescue Daq without you facing Ennoren.
David watched nervously while Kira considered the medics words. A part of him wanted
her to agree with Sam. If she got on that ship with Tygran, shed be safe from Ennorens
obsessive rage and hate. Shed also be out of Davids life forever. But she would be safe, and
there was some satisfaction in knowing that she would be happily living somewhere in the
universe, out of Ennorens reach. David could always find another way to get the proof he
needed to stop Ennoren.
But Kira was Davids best chance at ending this thing with Ennoren. If she helped him
now, he could put to rest a mission that had weighed on him for more than three years. And with
the mission finished...He cut off that hope-filled thought before it could form. He didnt want to
accept losing Kira, but he refused to fool himself into believing they had a chance at a future
together. When the chance failed, he would hurt that much more for hoping.
He stood, bracing himself for whatever decision she made. Her golden eyes caught his
gaze, held it as she said, If Ennoren is occupied with trying to take me, he wont be worrying
about whats happening with Daq. Youll be able to get Daq and get to the Ebisu without the
entire Guard on your butts. She smiled and looked back at Sam. And before the first moon
rises tonight, that ship will be leaving the atmosphere, clearance accepted, detector ring safely
behind you, no alarms raised by Commander Ennoren. Ill see to that.
There was an edge to her voice when she said the last sentence, a quality that made David
look more closely at her profile. All he saw was determination and self-assurance. He pushed
aside his own uncertainty and squared his shoulders. Shed made her decision. Now it was up to
him to make sure their risk paid off.
Okay, Kira said, exhaling, its about time we set things in motion. Xep, David and I
will meet you in the Creek Cavern. Ill leave it to you to choose the one you want entrusted with
the destination coordinates.
Xep nodded and shifted back to its natural form before leaving with the others. Vettine,
the last to leave, rushed to Kira and hugged her fiercely, whispering something in her ear before
following the rest. Kira stared after her, a mixture of sadness and tenderness softening her
features. David took her hand, squeezed it. You sure you want to do this? he asked now that
she didnt have to be a leader in front of her people.
Yes. She squeezed his hand in return and said, Now, I need a quick bite to eat and
then theres something you need to see. She started for the door, but David pulled her back into
his arms and kissed her, deep and soft. The way she melted against him made his pulse race. He
pushed her back, resisting the urge to kiss her again when she looked up at him with eyes heavy-
lidded from desire. What was that for? she murmured.
I needed it, he told her. Now, lets get you some food.
Page No 85
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 85
David had only vague memories of the narrow cavern room where hed first entered
Kiras complex. Brief flashes of stone ceilings and a lot of people were all he could remember.
That, and his first sight of the Shifters.
This time, he took in the room more closely. It didnt change the shaky images already in
his mind much. It was simply a long, narrow cavern hewn from the rocks of the mountain. The
floor was paved, a smooth transfer from the road outside, and a command board was set into one
wall. Opposite that was a huge retractable door that split in the middle, one half going into the
roof, the other into the floor. The rest was stone.
Whered you put my vehicle? he asked, pacing the length of the room.
Its out getting repaired. Kira smiled at his startled glance. Ive got a friend whos
willing to do these sorts of repairs quietly and off the Guard-monitored records.
Why are you bothering to fix it? He strolled back toward her, taking even, measured
steps.
I broke it, she chuckled. So I should fix it. Besides, I thought you might need it when
we let you out. She watched him closing the space between them with narrowed eyes.
Unfortunately, its not ready yet. But Ill arrange to have it left somewhere for you.
You spend a lot of time arranging things, Kira. He stopped at arms length.
Someone has to.
You dont have to arrange everything. He took one step closer to her, and she backed
off one step.
Who else will, if I dont?
Jo. Pat. Sam. Youve got a compound full of capable people here.
But Im their leader. They look to me to arrange things and solve things, and to make
sure everything works out right.
And when it doesnt? He moved closer.
She retreated again. Then they look to me to fix the mistakes. Look, David, if you think
I get some sort of kick out of always being in charge, youre wrong. I do it because I have to, and
because Im capable of doing it. Id be perfectly happy to sit back and let someone else make all
the decisions.
Would you? He pulled her into his arms, preventing her from retreating any more, and
kissed her.
David, she pressed against his chest to put some space between them, dragging her lips
from his insistent mouth, Xep will be here any minute. Weve got things to do.
And? he asked, eyebrows raised.
And, we dont have time for this right now.
Theres not much time left for us, period, Kira, he reminded her, stroking the back of
her head. I want to take advantage of every moment.
She stopped trying to push away from him, and he reclaimed her mouth. He reveled in
the taste of her, the soft feel of her body pressed against his. He ran his tongue over her teeth,
toyed with her tongue, tried to memorize the scent of her, the taste of her, everything about her.
He wanted more, felt himself hardening, but knew they didnt have time. So he took what he
could, enjoying her response as he held her and kissed her.
They didnt break their kiss until a quiet cough interrupted them. Sorry, Xep said. The
Shifter had formed a mouth in an otherwise unshifted head, and that mouth was grinning.
David shrugged off the Shifters amusement, but Kiras cheeks reddened. That made
David grin.
Page No 86
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 86
If you two are through being smug, she said primly, therere still things that need to be
done. She pulled Davids arm, tugging him against one of the cavern walls and said to Xep, I
suppose this will be easiest if you just show him.
Xep nodded, stepped to the middle of the room, and shifted.
It took David a full minute to realize that hed just witnessed the impossible. Yet again.
He had thought hed seen a lot, learned a lot since coming here. But this...This was...Impossible.
How? he muttered without looking away from the purple sportster now resting in the
middle of the cavern.
Evolution in progress, Kira murmured. She squeezed his arm, trying to get his full
attention, but Davids astonished gaze kept returning to the replica of his vehicle. Xeps line has
evolved, David. They can shift to non-organic forms like machines. Fully functional machines.
Impossible, David muttered. Then he looked down at her. Theyre only supposed to
be able to shift to organic forms. When did this happen?
Just under ten years ago. The answer came from Xep. Davids head swiveled to the
Shifter, once again in natural form but for the mouth beneath whirling blue-green eyes. A few
years after the invention of the detectors. Before that, we could hide from the exterminators well
enough. After the detectors, hiding became considerably more difficult.
The change took place in some of us who were already here, in my line, and it held in all
those of the line that followed. Weve always been able to adapt quickly. Hiding, camouflage,
was the reason we evolved the ability to shift in the first place. The invention of detectors to find
us even when shifted forced another evolutionary step. As machines, metallic forms of any kind,
we cant be identified with the detectors. So we can survive.
But how come no one knows? Even Ennoren? David found himself staring at Xeps
shape with renewed awe. Could the creature he was looking at now really shift into a vehicle? A
working, moving, get-inside-and-drive vehicle?
Weve worked very hard to keep this new adaptation a secret, Kira said. Thats why
Im taking them off-planet. The adaptation may appear in other lines soon. But the longer its
kept a secret, the better chance the Shifters will have at survival. If I can safely get Xep and his
line to a new home without their new trait being discovered, then it will be that much longer
before SRC develops some way of finding them when shifted into non-organic form.
That doesnt help the organic-only Shifters, though. The ones youre leaving behind, he
said, his voice coming out sharper than hed intended. He wasnt trying to accuse. He was just
still in shock.
No, she whispered, it wont help them. She took a long breath. But I had to accept a
long time ago that I wouldnt be able to save all of them. I cant get the organic Shifters off-
planet. The detector rings at the launch fields prevent Shifters from being smuggled out. With
Xeps line, I can get at least some Shifters to a haven and the Shifters can survive as a species.
Maybe as more lines evolve...
Kira, Xep interrupted her softly, dont. The quiet rebuke was touched with a
compassion that made Kira drop her gaze to the ground.
And David understood. Even with all of her effort, all of the stress, all of the
responsibility that Kira took on, she still thought she was failing them. Davids chest tightened at
the thought of her pain, her feeling of helplessness and inadequacy. He knew those feelings too
well. After his sister was killed, hed felt that pain and helplessness like a blaster shot. Over the
last three years, having to work for the man who was responsible for Tinas death and still not
being able to stop him, David had grown much too familiar with that sense of inadequacy, too.
Page No 87
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 87
He hated to think of Kira doing that to herself. But he couldnt even figure out how to
overcome the guilt himself, so he did the only thing he could think to do. He took her into his
arms and hugged her close. Youre doing more than anyone could expect, love, he murmured
into her hair. And in the end, it will be something that counts.
Her shoulders rose and fell with each shaky breath. She kept her face pressed against his
shoulder for a long moment. When she stood away from him, however, her eyes were dry.
Thanks, she breathed. Okay, Xep, her voice rose as she turned to the Shifter, are the others
ready?
Xep was silent for a moment, then said, Theyre on the way now, Kira.
Good. Weve got a predator to decoy.
Page No 88
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 88
CHAPTER 15
Kira tapped the dash of the sportster, trying to diffuse her restless energy. A questioning
feel in her mind reminded her that the vehicle was Xep. She stopped tapping, apologized to the
Shifter and readjusted herself in the seat. She glanced over to see David grinning at her. What?
she demanded.
We still have time, Kira. If you dont stop fidgeting, youre going to drive Xep and me
insane.
She stuck out her bottom lip and looked out the window, ignoring his chuckle. They were
concealed behind a thick stand of succulent bushes and short, leafy palms, the road to SRC
clearly visible beyond the palms. I hate waiting, she mumbled. It wasnt so much the waiting,
and she knew it. What she hated was not knowing whether Daq and the others were all right.
And she wasnt real pleased with the idea of having to face Ennoren again, either. Not after the
last time.
She turned in the seat again, hoping for a comfortable position. When she didnt find one,
she turned the other way.
Kira, David said, exasperated, sit still. Undercover work takes patience.
Im used to doing things, she grumbled. When theres something to be done, I do it. I
dont sit around waiting to do it.
Waiting is what being a decoy is all about. He reached over and squeezed her knee.
But Im sure we could find a way to pass the time.
No, she told him sternly, and dont even consider it.
Consider what?
I know what that look in your eyes means. No. Not now.
When better? He leaned across the seat so that their faces were inches apart. His breath
was warm against her mouth. Without her permission, her gaze dropped to his lips, then flicked
back to his eyes.
No, she repeated but with less conviction.
Yes. He covered her mouth with his and silenced further refusal.
She relaxed under the tantalizing pressure of his lips, kissing him in return after a brief
attempt at resistance. When he pulled away, she reached for him, curling her hands in his thick
hair and pulling his face back toward her. He stopped just short of kissing her again. What were
you like as a child? he startled her by asking. Rough fingers caressed her cheek while he studied
her face, waiting for her answer.
I was...happy. I laughed a lot. I liked people, liked talking to anyone who would talk
with me.
Did you play outdoors or indoors?
Both. She grinned. I brought home enough skinned knees to worry my birth mother. I
had a habit of climbing trees along the walls bordering the estate so I could talk with the
neighbors. That resulted in a few irate calls to my parents. They accused me of being nosy. She
opened her eyes wide and hitched one shoulder. I never understood it.
David laughed and dropped a kiss onto her lips. I use to love climbing trees, too. But I
Page No 89
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 89
did it to get away from people.
Why?
His brow creased. I was always more comfortable alone. He shrugged. Obviously, I
got over it.
Obviously.
David grinned, then flicked a glance at his watch. See, weve managed to get through a
quarter of an hour without you fidgeting. That wasnt so hard, was it?
Is that why youre good at undercover work? Patience?
One of the reasons.
Youve had to be patient pursuing Eain?
Yes. Thats one of the hardest things Ive ever had to do on a job. He looked out the
front window at the palms edging the road. Maybe because this case is more personal than any
other Ive worked on.
Kira squeezed his forearm and kissed his cheek. Well get the information you need,
David. She tried to sound more assured than she felt. She couldnt predict what Ennoren would
do when he discovered her and David rigging a power line leading into the Shifter Research
Center so that it would, supposedly, cause a massive power surge, disabling the entire Center.
She hadnt forgotten Davids warning that Ennoren would kill him if he suspected Kira had
taken him to her bed. And since then, shed done so much more than simply take him into her
bed. Shed taken David into her heart. Only two nights ago, she thought in wonder. It seemed
years now. And only moments.
If the Shifters can change to machines, why dont they shift to spaceships and fly off-
planet themselves?
Kira frowned at the question and quick change of subject. It took her a moment to
process what hed asked. They cant do without an oxygen atmosphere anymore than we can,
she answered finally, without some protection. Their cells are still exposed to the environment
even when theyre shifted.
Are you sure? David moved closer, his voice dropping, his look intense. If they could
fly off-planet themselves, then there would be no reason for you to go.
They cant. She shook her head when he started to speak. They cant, David. Her
eyes misted. Blinking, she cleared away the threat of tears. One already tried, she whispered.
That one died. It wasnt a death I would wish on my worst enemy.
He cupped her cheek, smoothing his thumb over her skin, just beneath her eye.
Besides, she said, meeting the sorrow in his dark gaze, Ennoren would still track me down
here. Things have gone too far now. I cant stay anymore.
I dont want to let you go, he murmured.
Her heart twisted painfully in her chest and sound caught in her throat, choking and thick.
She opened her mouth to speak but closed it again, unable to voice the emotions overwhelming
her.
David pulled her into the circle of his arms, nestling her head beneath his chin. They sat,
holding each other, the pounding of their heartbeats the only sound, until the faint whispery
voice of a Shifter woke Kira from her bittersweet embrace.
Kira, Gry said again when she didnt answer.
Yes. She pulled back from David so that she could sit up straight. She stared at the road,
afraid to look into his face again.
A Guard vehicle passed Brc two minutes ago, and has just passed me. Well join you in a
Page No 90
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 90
moment.
Thanks, Gry, Kira thought. Then aloud, Theyve just seen a Guard vehicle pass. Should
be here any minute.
David nodded and moved back behind the wheel of the sportster. The Guard transport
passed a few minutes later. It was a small vehicle. Only large enough to hold, at most, five
people. Kira flicked a glance at David and smiled humorlessly.
When the transport was past their hiding spot, David edged the sportster out from cover
and eased it back to the road. Gry stepped from the opposite side of the road, the last traces of
bird feathers folding back into the Shifters natural skin. Brc appeared a few feet farther down
the road. Sliding into the back seat of the sportster, Gry said, I could only see two in the front
seat. But Commander Ennoren was one of them.
Perfect, Kira growled. Ennoren is in the Guard transport, she told David. Time to
set a trap. She looked at him, holding his dark eyes to hers. You know what youre going to do
yet?
Not a clue until it happens. He grinned, cocky and assured. Just kidding, pretty eyes.
Ive got a plan. But its an adaptable plan.
Gonna let me in on any of it?
He shook his head. I need you to react naturally. Dont worry. I wont let anything
happen to you. Youve got a blaster?
Yeah, but I dont see Eain letting me stand there without having me searched for
weapons.
Youre right. Hell search you for a weapon, and I want him to find one. Brc, David
looked over his shoulder into the back seat, could you shift to a bracelet or something
inconspicuous, but that Kira can wear? I need you to stay close to her hand and, if she needs you
to, shift to a blaster.
The Shifter nodded its golden head, not bothering with a half-shift to speak.
David, Kira said, they cant kill. Brc will only be able to stun.
Doesnt matter. I want to take Ennoren alive.
They edged up to the area where the power conduit was supposed to be, holographically
disguised among the bluegrass and shrubbery circling the perimeter of SRC. Kira lifted a palm-
sized portable computer and entered the code Pat had given her. The hologram winked out,
leaving the power conduit exposed.
She sent out a silent word of thanks to the hacker, then set to work removing the
conduits outer casing while David set down two titanium-lined steel boxes next to her. She
ignored his careful scanning of the surroundings until shed removed the casing, exposing the
multi-colored wires and a series of processor chips. Then she glanced up at him, hoping her
anxiety didnt show in anything but her eyes.
The late afternoon was bright with autumn sun, and though the conduit was located in a
secluded and shaded spot, Kira felt exposed. Absently, she wondered if she would have risked
coming out in the middle of the day if shed really intended to disable SRC. Probably, she
thought as David handed her a bypass wire link from one of the boxes. Daytime sabotage would
be unexpected.
She began the laborious process of hooking up the bypass links, her gut clenched and
twisted. She could feel Ennorens gaze on the back of her neck. Tiny prickles danced over her
Page No 91
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 91
flesh and along her spine, requiring every ounce of her self-control to keep from shaking. She
nearly dropped one of the links and had to firm her grip and slow her breathing. David stood
silently behind her, no outward sign that he was anything but an accomplice to the sabotage. She
understood his distance. He could probably feel Ennorens gaze, too.
Why isnt he stopping us? Kira thought as she finished the last bypass link. What is he
waiting for? She knew he was there, knew he was watching somewhere nearby. Shed dealt with
this tension before, the anxiety of facing an unpredictable opponent. But it was worse this time.
So much harder to maintain her control.
A bead of sweat broke out on her forehead as she accepted a laser pen and a trap locator
from David. If Ennoren didnt stop this soon, she would end up disabling SRC whether she liked
it or not. She wasnt at all happy with the idea. Disabling SRC systems might have dangerous
consequences, could even cost lives if the wrong systems shut down. She hadnt been working
for the last four and a half years to destroy lives; she wanted to save them.
The laser pen and locator poised before the conduit, she hesitated. How much farther did
David expect her to go? She moved the pen closer but couldnt bring herself to activate the laser.
The faint whisper of a breeze through palm fronds and high-pitched bird trills were the only
sounds in the cool afternoon. Under the earthy scent of soil and moist grass, she detected a hint
of tobacco and spice from the man behind her.
Kira? Davids voice came quiet but insistent, urging her to continue even as it
questioned her hesitancy.
Pressing her lips together, she ran the trap locator over a purple wire. When the locator
remained silent, she set the tip of the laser pen against the end of the wire where it connected
with a processor chip. Try the green wire first, David breathed, his voice barely audible above
the sound of the breeze and birds.
She shook inside, but her hands remained steady as she ran the locator over the green
wire. When she set the pen tip against the wires insertion point into the processor, David
remained silent. Kira engaged the laser. A momentary spark whitened, then faded away. The
connection between wire and processor had melted, the chip itself fused into a useless lump. She
took a deep breath, held it, let it out slowly, and ran the locator over another wire.
I didnt think youd go through with it in the end, a too-familiar voice broke the
silence. Kira spun, dropping the locator and only barely managing to hold onto the laser pen.
Ennoren stepped out from the cover of the shrubs, his blue eyes glittering with a light that made
Kiras breathing stop. I had always assumed there were some limits to your excesses, dearest.
But I suppose I was wrong about that, too.
Four Guards moved out from the bushes, blasters raised and trained on Kira and David.
Ennoren nodded to one of the men and he stepped forward to search for weapons. The man was
Kiras height, though broadly built and of a much paler complexion. He took the laser pen from
her hand, tossed it to the grass beyond her reach, then looked her over, his gaze slow and
assessing.
His mouth quirked up at one corner when he began running his hands over Kiras legs.
She focused her gaze straight ahead, trying to ignore the way the mans gloved hands lingered on
her bottom and then again on her breasts. If Ennoren wanted her humiliated, he was going to
have to work harder than that.
The Guard plucked her blaster from her utility belt after a thorough, and degrading, body
search. He ran a detector over her, David, and the equipment that theyd brought with them.
When finished, he took a final moment to leer at her, flicked a negligent look at David, and
Page No 92
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 92
walked back to Ennoren carrying her blaster on his palm like a present. Ennoren took the
weapon, inspected it. His expression, thoughtful and indifferent, never changed as he fired the
blaster, at full power, into the Guards face.
Deafening silence followed the sound of the shot. The remaining three Guards were
wide-eyed but held their positions, their own weapons never turning from Kira. Kiras lips parted
with an astonished exhale. Her first reaction was a shock too deep to allow other feelings. Her
second was pure, unadulterated fear.
But she wasnt afraid for herself.
Staring into Ennorens callous blue eyes, she knew that David hadnt been exaggerating
about the mans willingness to kill anyone that got close to her. He didnt kill the Guard because
it would hurt her, or because he felt some distorted form of chivalry. Ennoren killed the man for
groping her. He killed him because he could.
She knew then that if Ennoren suspected David of so much as touching her, he wouldnt
hesitate to kill him. Panic bubbled up in her throat and clenched her gut. For precious moments,
she couldnt think through the haze of fear. Ennoren stepped to within arms length before she
realized hed moved.
His still-indifferent gaze fell on David. Kiras hands fisted at her sides as she worked to
maintain control against the threatening panic. If she reacted wrong now, it would cost both her
and David their lives. For one tense and silent moment, Ennoren studied David. Kira didnt dare
turn to look into Davids face, to see what expression he showed Ennoren. And she could read
nothing in her ex-husbands eyes.
Well? Ennoren said at last, his emotionless stare turning amused. Am I to assume you
have more evidence, beyond this criminal act, after your days in the underground, Officer
Cario?
Maps, command override codes, surveillance vid of the Shifters, keys to government
and private communication codes, David paused. And the location of their hidden complex.
Sir.
Kira sucked in a breath. Davids voice was cold and methodical. Still afraid to look at
him, she barely recognized the deep voice next to her.
Her reaction swung Ennorens gaze back to her. The corners of his mouth edged up. Still
looking at her face, he asked David, And the location of the complex?
Southeastern edge of Capital. Beneath the new vehicle parts factory.
David! She couldnt stop the outburst, couldnt keep from turning to face him. Hed
just given Ennoren and three of his Guards the location to the new complex, the group that would
take over after hers had left. She couldnt even guess how hed gotten the information. The
location was known to only a few people, and had been carefully left out of all computer logs.
He didnt flinch at her outburst. His face was set, the scar on his jaw still, his eyes
focused straight ahead, his stance stiff-backed and formal. Confusion lurked at the edge of her
quickly deteriorating self-control. Was this part of his plan? Or had he really just betrayed her?
After everything that had been said, everything that had passed between them? She couldnt
reconcile the face she stared up at now with the man that had kissed her and held her less than
half an hour ago.
Ennorens rumbling laughter pierced her, mocked her, but she couldnt look away from
Davids profile. Ennoren dropped an arm across her shoulders, his hand nestled against her neck.
Hes good, isnt he? he asked in her ear, hot breath stroking her cheek. His free hand rose to
her lips, lining the bottom with steady sweeps of his thumb, his eyes burning into the side of her
Page No 93
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 93
face.
And then she saw Davids scar jump, watched the brief flicker of his gaze to Ennorens
hand. Her heart thudded in her chest. She knew Ennoren could feel her pulse where his hand
rested against her neck. He would assume the throbbing was caused by fear and outrage.
Betrayal.
He would be wrong.
She turned away from David, averting her eyes in what she hoped would appear a
defeated gesture, and concentrated on slowing her breathing. She didnt try to hide the harsh,
stuttering quality of those deep breaths, however.
Poor Kira, Ennoren purred, moving back to the line of his men. You know, I didnt
think youd trust him so quickly. That wasnt very bright of you, my dear. Youve been able to
outrun me for years now. I considered you a worthy adversary. He faced them, his head cocked
to one side. Officer Cario must be very good indeed.
Kiras head snapped up, eyes flashing at the underlying tone in his voice.
Did he tell you about his sister? Ennoren continued conversationally. He motioned two
of the Guards to retrieve the equipment at Kiras feet and return it to the vehicle. The third kept
his weapon leveled at a spot between Kira and David, as easy to fire one way as the other. He
must have mentioned Tina. That would have softened you. Ennoren nodded as if confirming
something. She was a lovely girl. Completely innocent, as it turned out. I understand they had
the remains cremated. He looked directly at her. Not enough left for a coffin.
Kira felt her knees weakening. She flexed her leg muscles in an attempt to coerce them
into supporting her weight. She swallowed hard against the rage and disgust building in her.
Ennoren chuckled and paced closer to the remaining Guard. The man stiffened, but didnt alter
his stance or his firm grip on the blaster.
He leave that part out? Ennoren asked. Well, I imagine just knowing she was one of
the people I executed would have earned him a place with your group. Useful bit of history. Did
he mention his association with Senator Rodriguez? He stopped just behind the remaining
Guard and pursed his lips. Rodriguez isnt all that fond of me, Kira. He thinks I take the law
into my own hands too often. He isnt out here, dealing with the chaos I deal with. He doesnt
understand. He shrugged. Not that it matters now.
At her frown, he said, You didnt hear? Senator Rodriguez was killed last night. Seems
he was attacked by a band of Leeches. Just outside the Docks. That story has a familiar ring to it,
doesnt it?
Kiras knees buckled under this blow. She stumbled a step forward before regaining her
balance.
Ennorens gaze flicked briefly to David, then focused on her again. Leeches can be very
cooperative mutants when motivated. Ready with information, for a price. Could never convince
them to fire a blaster, though. Jones there, he nodded to the man hed shot through the face,
was a better choice when I needed blaster and tracking work done. Usually good about snap
decisions.
He glanced at the dead man, then back at Kira, perfectly at ease. I suspect, he continued
in that same conversational tone, as if discussing some irrelevant news item, it will be
discovered that another anti-government group was responsible for motivating the Leeches to
attack Rodriguez. You know how Leeches are. They need a reason to attack if theres a chance
they might get caught.
You...You had a senator killed? Kira choked on the words, but forced them out. Shed
Page No 94
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 94
known for years that Ennoren was vicious, and that he bent the law to suit his whims, but to kill a
senator...Hed gone beyond what even she suspected. And if she understood his innuendo,
Senator Rodriguez was the man whod sent David into Ennorens squad undercover. The
realization was a bolt of lightening sizzling through her system, hissing the warning that David
was in danger.
Ennoren raised both eyebrows in mock surprise. Me? Would I do something like that?
He smiled. But of course, you dont understand the complexities of my job, either. The
pressures placed on me by some of the senators. Im responsible for a lot, Kira. I keep this planet
safe from the Shifters, and from people like you. People who would subvert the order of things.
And if a senator or two gets in my way, then its also for the good of the planet to eliminate
them.
The Lord High Senator would never have approved...
That idiot! Ennoren exploded and the Guard standing in front of him flinched. He
cant see the undercurrents ripping at his own household nonetheless bring order to the chaos
looming over an entire planet. His lips curled up in a snarl, his fists clenched. Lowering his
head and closing his eyes, Kira watched as he fought for self-control.
Her gaze jumped to the laser pen, laying in the grass only a few yards away. But the
Guard altered the nose of his blaster so that it pointed meaningfully at her chest.
Enough, Ennoren muttered harshly, his head still bowed. You and your entire group of
alien smugglers will be taken before the High Courts, Kira. He looked up again. Or shall I
keep you out of it? Im sure an arrangement could be reached.
Her breathing came fast and shallow as she glared at him, snarling her answer when her
voice failed her.
Very well, he hissed. Youll die like the rest of them. And it wont be pleasant, Kira.
It...
A muffled grunt from the direction of the Guard transport stopped Ennoren midsentence.
He listened a minute, then pulled Kiras blaster from its place in the front of his utility belt.
You, he said to the remaining Guard, check up on the others. Ill make sure these two stay
where they are.
The Guard disappeared into the surrounding shrubbery. Did you bring backups after
all? Ennoren asked, motioning vaguely with the blaster. Shifters? Wouldnt that be an irony!
But I checked the area before you arrived. If theyre out there, they must have followed behind
you. Very good, Kira. One side of his mouth crooked upward. Maybe I didnt overestimate
your abilities after all.
Commander? Davids voice captured Ennorens attention, pulling it away from Kira
for a brief, blessed moment. Was Jones the one that shot me? Outside the Docks?
Ennoren grinned. Of course. A brilliant piece of improvisation on the mans part. Perfect
way to get you on the inside. Kira would have been a cold bitch indeed to leave you bleeding and
defenseless against the Leeches. He looked back at Kira. Has she shown you how tender and
caring she can pretend to be, Officer Cario?
When David didnt answer, Ennoren flicked him a brief, speculative glance, then focused
his attention on Kira again. All three fell silent, waiting. The Guard returned a few minutes later.
He shrugged, shaking his head. Nothing, he said. The other two are waiting in the transport.
Ennoren looked at the man through narrowed eyes, his mouth drawn out to a thin line.
Well. Then I suppose we should be going. He looked into Kiras eyes. After one final
problem is eliminated.
Page No 95
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 95
Before Kira could react, Ennoren turned the blaster and fired.
Page No 96
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 96
CHAPTER 16
Ennoren stared at the young Guard for a minute after hed fallen, a gaping hole where his
chest had been. The mans dark eyes were still wide, though clouded and lifeless. Ennorens
brow creased. Hmm, he muttered. Perhaps I did overestimate your talents, my dear. Another
shrug of indifference.
Now, he faced Kira and David again. I think its time we left. Ive got an anti-
government complex to raid. He smiled, turned his back on them and began walking in the
direction of the transport. Kiras gaze flicked to the laser pen again. She stepped forward.
Ennoren turned around. Their eyes locked.
Kira felt David at her shoulder and wondered what he would do, if he had a plan. Would
he allow Ennoren to take her all the way to GH? Would Ennoren even take her to General
Headquarters?
Yesterday, Ennoren said, his voice low, I thought, for one instant, that you would kill
me. It was a shock to realize you had that in you, Kira. Youve never killed anyone before, have
you?
No.
Would you like to now?
Her brow furrowed. What?
Ennoren nodded to David. He betrayed you. Hes responsible for your capture and the
future destruction of your entire group. Id want to kill him if I were you.
Weve always been different about our approach to life, Eain. She pressed her lips
together in an attempt to keep them from trembling.
True. He paused, licked his lips, his gaze flickering over her. What would drive you to
kill, I wonder? Destroying a Shifter? That almost pushed you to kill. He looked at David.
Would killing your lover push you all the way?
The shots were fired seconds apart, even before Kira realized Ennoren had raised his
blaster. She screamed, startled as much as scared, and turned. David had gone down on one knee,
his side to Ennoren, his head bowed. She dropped to her knees beside him, hands on his
shoulders. David?
Just my arm, he muttered, and she heard the pain in his voice.
Her head swung back toward Ennoren. The tree just to the left of his head had a blaster
hole in it. He hadnt moved. Why? she growled.
I did it for you, my dear. He betrayed you.
You betrayed me.
Did I? Should I turn the blaster on myself? He chuckled.
Damn you, Eain.
He cocked his head to one side. Move out of the way, Kira. When she remained where
she was, half blocking David, Ennoren shouted, Move!
No.
It wasnt bad enough that he was sent into my squad to spy on me, to try to stop me
when what I do is for the good. But he had to have you, too. He did, didnt he? I warned him, but
Page No 97
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 97
he seduced you anyway.
Maybe I seduced him. Kira stood, moving fully in front of David.
Kira, David whispered, dont.
She ignored him, her attention entirely on her ex-husband now. Ennorens face was
contorted with rage, sharpening the already harsh angles of his face, narrowing his eyes to slits,
thinning his mouth to an imperceptible line in his face. She never looked away. His anger lashed
out at her in near-tangible waves. She faced it, and prepared for what was to come.
Do you love him? Ennoren whispered.
Yes.
He raised the blaster, pointing it at her chest. She lifted her chin, flexed her right forearm
and raised her hand. The bracelet circling her wrist shifted to a blaster. A blaster she pointed at
Ennoren. He stared at the weapon, frowning.
Either Jones didnt search you as thoroughly as he should have - and I doubt that very
much - or... His eyes widened. No. Its not possible.
Of course it is, Eain, she said. Anything is possible.
No! He straightened his arm and fired.
Too late.
Kira watched him crumble to the ground, watched the blood that sprayed from his chest
and mouth. Nothing. She looked at the body of a man that had once been her husband, and she
felt nothing.
She loosened her hold on the blaster, then gently set it on the ground. Brc shifted back to
natural state, eyes whirling a wild purple. But when it looked away from the body, its eyes
softened and blues and greens swirled back in with the purple. Kira looked at the Shifter, sad but
understanding. In the moments before shed fired, shed wanted Ennoren dead. With every cell
in her body, shed wanted the blaster to fire a killing blow - to keep him from revealing what
hed just discovered about the Shifters. And though it hurt, she knew Brc had wanted the same.
The lines secret was safe again.
Kira? David stood and Kira rushed to help him. His left forearm was bleeding, the
edges blackened from the force of the blaster. His face was pale. He looked at the dead man, then
to the Shifter. Thank you, he said.
Brc bowed its head.
Crunching brush and branches swung their attention back to the shrubbery behind
Ennorens body. The two remaining Guards stepped out, looking from Ennoren to Kira, Brc and
David. Kira held her breath.
If youre smart, David said, youll throw out your weapons. Maybe youll only get
accessory to treason.
The Guards looked at each other. I dont think that will be necessary. And then they
shifted - Gry to natural form, Xep to natural form but for a mouth.
The Guards? Kira asked when the two Shifters had joined them.
Dead, Xep confirmed.
Im sorry.
Evolution in progress.
She could only nod.
Xep turned whirling eyes to the deepening blue of the sky. We should go if we want to
make the rendezvous.
Yes. Kira secured her hold on Davids waist, then led the way back to the road.
Page No 98
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 98
At the roadside, David stopped and turned her to face him. He looked deep in to her eyes,
a crease forming between his brow. He opened his mouth, closed it, swallowed audibly, and tried
again. Kira...Thank you. He leaned over and kissed her, so gently it hurt her heart. Take care
of yourself.
Her chest constricted and her mouth dried. She clutched his uninjured arm. Im not
leaving you yet. Youre wounded. You need help.
You dont have time. He glanced at the sky. Red colored the horizon. A faint, cool
breeze lifted a tendril of hair from his forehead. Ive the proof I needed, for what its worth
now. It will force further investigations, at any rate. And well be able to access Ennorens
personal logs and records. I have you to thank for that. He reached up and cupped her cheek.
You...I thought, for a moment, that you believed him.
She turned her face to his palm and kissed it. I believed you. I trust you.
He smiled, a crooked half-smile that stretched his scar. Xep, he said without looking
away from Kira, take care of her.
How will you proceed? Xep asked, golden head tilted.
Ill use the comm-system in the Guard transport to call this in. Ive got the whole thing
recorded - hidden pocket-cam. Right up to the point where Ennoren shot me. The rest Ill have to
relate via eyewitness account. He slid a grin to the Shifter. Good thing I had a spare blaster in
my boot, wasnt it?
Kira heard Xeps chuckle in her mind as well as with her ears. Yes, the Shifter said. A
very good thing. After a pause, Xep said, Well wait up the road, Kira. Where no one might
accidentally see the shift. Come when youre ready.
Kira and David remained silent until they were alone. Then Kira murmured, You could
come with us now.
Im not finished yet. Therell be an inquiry into the situation. Ill have to be here for
that.
She looked at the ground between their feet. I know.
I dont want to say goodbye. I dont want to think this will be the last time we see each
other. He lifted her chin. Tell me well see each other again. Even if its a fantasy. Ill believe
you.
Kira sucked in her bottom lip, tasting the salt of tears. Well see each other again. She
reached behind her neck, untied the leather thong and pulled out the two tags. Remember the
tapestry in my fathers study? Its still there. A cousin will inherit the house, but Im sure shell
let you in to see it. Show her these, she handed him the tags, and tell her I sent you. She
pressed against him, kissing him fiercely. Then she stepped away. Come when youre ready,
David Cario. Ill be waiting for you, when you find the way.
She followed after Xep, her shoulders shaking with ragged breaths, tears flowing freely
down her cheeks. She was almost beyond his sight when she turned. He stood, his hand covering
the wound on his arm, watching her leave. I love you, David, she shouted.
And then she walked away.
The Ebisu was waiting for them when they arrived. Xep shifted from the nondescript
modern vehicle back to its natural state to board. The three Shifters were swept up by several of
Kiras people and led to the cargo bay where they would shift to metallic storage boxes until the
ship was away from Narava.
Page No 99
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 99
Jo waited at the hatch with the others. She studied Kiras red, puffy eyes. Youre not
injured?
No. Daq?
At that Jo smiled. Safe and sound in the cargo bay. Received quite the welcome home,
too. Jos smile faltered. I hate to tell you this now, but you should know, Vettine was injured
during the rescue. Took a blaster shot in the leg. Shes all right, Jo hurried when Kiras eyes
widened. Shes in the infirmary. Sam says shell have to be placed in stasis for the journey, but
she wouldnt let him put her under until she made sure you got back okay.
Take me to her, please.
The ship shuddered around them as it lifted off the ground and headed toward the launch
pads. The lighting was dimmed to a bluish glow in order to cut down on energy drains while
flying inside a planetary atmosphere. Kira hoped it would disguise her tears and puffy face from
Vettine. Though she was worried about her, Kira trusted Jos assurances that she would be all
right. But she didnt want Vettine to be worried about her as she went under stasis for the
journey.
Kira, what happened with Ennoren?
Hes dead. Emotional exhaustion made Kiras voice bland.
Jo nodded. And David?
Hell make sure the truth comes out. About Ennoren. I assume therell be an
investigation.
The Shifters?
Have found a new advocate.
Jo looked sideways at Kira. Kira meet her seconds gaze. Jo nodded again, and they
walked the rest of the way to the infirmary in silence.
The trip to KiernaRhoan took two weeks, ship time. Kira had the course memorized, had
learned to navigate this journey from a young age so that, as her father had told her, she would
always have a place to go. She concentrated on navigating and talking with her people,
discussing the future. Only when she tried to sleep did the days before they left encroach on her
thoughts, and coffee-dark eyes haunted her dreams.
When they dropped below warping speed at the edge of the KiernaRhoan system, the
entire group gathered around external view screens, straining for a first glimpse of their new
home. Kira felt her heart swell. Theyd made it. KiernaRhoan, the legacy, the gift left to her
family by Nathanial and Brigit Farseaker. The ring-circled blue and green planet was everything
shed dreamed it would be.
The Ebisu entered the northern hemisphere of the planet, following Kiras guidance, and
landed at an ancient but serviceable landing pad at the center of a small valley. Surrounding the
valley, tropical rain forest stretched over low hills and mist-covered soil. The trees stretched tall
and thick toward the blue sky, towering giants of KiernaRhoan.
The instant the hatch opened, the ship emptied, as humans and Shifters alike swarmed
into the warm, moist dawn. Sweet, heady flowers scented the air and colored the green backdrop.
Unknown animals and birds filled the valley and forest with music to rival any symphony.
Its perfect, Vettine cooed, leaning on Kira as they descended from the ship. Beautiful
and perfect.
Kira smiled at the girl. It has its dangers, little sister, she warned as they stepped onto
Page No 100
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 100
the cracked paving of the landing pad. There are a few big predators in that forest, and several
active lava volcanoes on this continent.
Vettine grinned. Perfect, she said.
They walked slowly to the edge of the landing pad, Vettine limping on her injured leg
and still weak from stasis. The others were standing in the thick viridian grass, some even
removing their boots to dig toes into the rich, black soil. Xep trotted to Kira, a human mouth
grinning at her. I think Ill get fat here, Xep told her, turning to survey the surroundings. The air
is so thick with nutrients and sweet new flavors. Well have to readjust our nutrient intake.
Im sure it wont hurt you to thicken your cells a little, Kira teased.
Xep, Vettine said, what do you think of the new home Kira has given us?
I think its perfect, the Shifter answered through the human mouth.
Told you so, Vettine said, her smile glowing as bright as the yellow sun just cresting
the horizon, flooding the valley with light.
As evening fell over the valley, Kira stood at the landing pad to say a final farewell to
Raf and Sonia. Shed entered coordinates into the navigation system to get them back to familiar
space. From there, theyd be able to go wherever whim and profit led.
Kira hugged the Ebisus brash co-pilot farewell. Do me a favor, Farseaker, Sonia said
before stepping onto the ships ramp. Take care of that hacker. Hes not so bad.
Ill do that, Sonia. Kira waved as the woman disappeared into the ship, then she turned
to Raf. Thank you.
He grinned. Was I worth the fee?
Every bit of it.
Raf pulled her into a quick, tight hug, then held her by the shoulders at arms length. He
ducked his head so that they were eye to eye and said, Are you positive youll be okay?
Yes. But... She faltered, her breath catching.
I should be making a stop at Narava within the next few months. Ill check on him for
you.
She laughed despite the tear that slipped down her cheek. Raf kissed the tip of her nose,
then placed a soft kiss on her lips. Take care, Kira Farseaker.
Kira stood beyond the landing pad, braced against the buffeting winds of the Ebisus
takeoff, and watched as their last link with the outer universe left KiernaRhoan.
Page No 101
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 101
CHAPTER 17
Davids heart hammered painfully. Hed waited so long for this moment, it was hard to
believe he was here. Six months, Narava time, wasnt really that long; but it had felt like an
eternity. Now fear kept him frozen on the edge of the landing pad. How much time had passed
for her? Would she be glad to see him? Was he making the biggest mistake of his life?
He took in the towering trees of the surrounding forest, the moist air - chilly but not cold,
even though it was the height of KiernaRhoans winter - the cacophony of bird and animal song,
the faint scent of flowers. He couldnt deny the beauty of the place. But there was only one thing
on KiernaRhoan David needed.
What are you waiting for? Raf said, pushing David forward. I go to all the trouble of
coming to this godforsaken planet again, hand over my nav-system to yet another amateur, and
youre standing there like a power-drained droid! Get going. The village should be just at the top
of that ridge. Raf pointed past Davids shoulder to a hill west of the landing pad. Well be
along as soon as we unload the supplies.
David turned to the smuggler, nodded once, and headed toward the ridge. As he neared
the patch of forest, the deep beat of drums and high whistle of pipes reached him. Closer, he
could smell smoke from a wood fire. He stepped into the edge of the forest, giving his eyes a
chance to adjust to the shaded light. The music seemed to come from directly in front of him.
Under the music, he heard a laugh. A familiar, soul-rending laugh, just to his left. He
followed that sound, ignoring the music. The laughter led him to a clearing, covered with short
grass and dotted with yellow-bud flowers. A path of stones led through the center of the clearing,
over a thin purple-blue stream, to an enormous tree.
At the foot of the tree, dressed in a soft cream dress that hugged her upper body but
swung free around her legs, stood the owner of the laugh. The woman who had captured his
heart. Her back was to him, but he knew her. Her amber hair was longer, the gold and few
streaks of red stronger now than the brown. In one hand she carried a basket filled with an
unfamiliar yellow fruit.
He froze, staring, heart racing, breath raging. She was talking to a man David recognized
from the complex on Narava. A handsome young man whose face glowed with sun-touched
color, his blond hair bleached almost white. He made an extravagant hand gesture, and Kira
laughed again. The kind of laugh that only one free of concern and pressure could indulge in.
The sight ripped at something deep in David. Had she forgotten him? Would she resent
his appearance in her new life as a painful reminder of things better forgotten? Could he risk
dimming the glow that emanated from her? He took one step away from her and couldnt go
farther.
If she turned him away, he would leave with Raf. But he had to know if what they shared
was still there, if they had a future. He had to know if she still loved him.
He walked toward her, just crossing the stream when she turned and noticed the
newcomer. Watching her face, he saw the instant of recognition in her golden eyes, the slight
parting of her mouth in surprise. She soundlessly mouthed his name and dropped the basket. The
young man standing with her frowned at David, then recognized him, too, and made a quiet,
Page No 102
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 102
hasty retreat into the surrounding forest.
David stopped at arms length from her. He ached to hold her, but fear kept him distant.
Kira, he greeted her.
You found us? Her chest rose and fell with her quickened breath.
I stared at the tapestry for a long time before I realized the stars were different from the
ones in Naravas sky. Then the codes on the tags made sense. He pulled the tags from beneath
his collar. Hed kept them on the leather thong and worn them ever since shed given them to
him. Your great-grandparents were smart.
Her mouth inched up in a hesitant smile. Ive always thought so. How...Who brought
you?
Tygran. He showed up on Narava a month ago - Narava time. We had a drink and struck
a deal.
I didnt even hear the ship land, she whispered, a frown creasing her brow.
If Im bothering you, I can go back...
No! She reached a hand out, then dropped it to her side. I cant believe youre really
here. She shook herself. Im sorry. You must be tired. Would you like something to eat or
drink, maybe? She pointed to the tree behind her. My home is up there.
He looked up, surprised to see a small wooden dwelling built in the branches of the tree.
It was far from a primitive construct, but it was also not the mansion shed grown up in. The
house appeared to be separated into several levels, built around the trees natural curves. How
do you get up there? he asked.
Theres a lift at the opposite side of the tree. Its a simple rope-and-pulley rig with a
counterweight, but its better than climbing stairs all the time. Her grin was huge, if still self-
conscious.
I am a little thirsty, but I wouldnt want to intrude.
Youre not.
They both fell silent, neither moving.
I heard music when I got to the forest, David said when the tense quiet broke his
nerves. Are you celebrating?
Theyre practicing. For a concert. Vettine organized it. Its tonight.
He nodded, still uncertain how to react. He doubted his logic and even his instincts when
it came to Kira. She stood so close, a vision in her cream dress, her hair brushed by the cool
breeze. So close. Hed dreamed of her every night, ached for her, and now she was within arms
reach. And he didnt dare touch her.
The silence building around them was shattered suddenly by a loud call. Kira! Vettine
burst through the woods into the clearing. Rafs back. Did you hear? The girl stopped short
when she noticed David. Oh. I guess you did. She smiled and inclined her head in greeting. I
wont bother you, then. Im sure you both have catching up to do. Ill see you at the concert
tonight? she asked David, pale brows raised expectantly.
Of course.
Her answering smile reminded David of the fairies from the tales Granny McGuire use to
tell him. Kira, the girl turned, youll be on right after Pauls solo.
I wont miss my cue, little sister, Kira assured the girl. Vettine dipped her head, then
left them alone again, a grin still lifting her cheeks.
Little sister? David asked, thinking it a strange pet name.
Vettine is my half-sister. You didnt know that? She did get more of her mothers look
Page No 103
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 103
than our fathers. Kira shrugged.
I never guessed. Youre playing in the concert tonight?
Her cheeks colored and she dropped her gaze. I have a solo.
What instrument? Her bashful admittance dimmed his fear, and he took a step closer.
Flute.
I love the flute. His step put him close enough to feel the heat radiating from her body,
to smell a hint of wildflowers in her hair.
I didnt know you liked music, she murmured, her golden gaze now locked with his.
Passionate about it, actually. Just never had the time to learn an instrument.
Im not very good. But I love to play.
Im sure youre wonderful. He reached out and cupped her cheek without thinking. Her
skin was soft and supple beneath his rough fingertips.
David...
Before you say anything, he interrupted, rushing to say what he needed to. I have
something I have to tell you.
The Shifters? Her eyes widened. Are they all right? Is the new complex still working?
What happened?
The tumble of her questions and the panic in her eyes pushed him to answer. The
Shifters are fine in general. Congress has reconvened to re-examine the necessity and ethics of
the exterminations. It might be years before they make the killing of Shifters illegal, but at least
the hunt has been called off for the moment. Those of your people that stayed on Narava are
working with other Shifter advocacy groups to get new laws passed - now that those laws will be
considered. But...Kira most people are still afraid of the Shifters. They have a long way to go.
Have they discovered about Xeps line?
He shook his head, moving his hand from her cheek to the curve between her neck and
shoulder. That adaptation is still secret. So is the location of your groups complex.
She smiled and let out a slow breath. And you? What happened with you?
I got what I wanted. My sisters name has been cleared, along with the others who were
executed. The matter is still under investigation, though. Theres still no clear evidence to
indicate who set the bomb. Suspicions have turned toward Ennoren. Im afraid he took the brunt
of the blame for...well, for everything thats being unearthed. There were others involved, highly
placed people in the government. But Ennoren cant identify them now, and a lot of senators are
more than willing to let the issue die with him.
Im sorry, Kira said, her golden eyes wide.
Why?
Because we stopped one man, but so many more got away.
Theyre for someone else to catch. I did my part. You did yours. His hand slid behind
her neck so that his fingers twined in her hair. But none of that is what I flew all the way here to
tell you.
Oh? What, then?
I forgot to say this before you left. I didnt want it to remain unsaid. He dropped his
hand back to his side and sucked in a lungful of air. I love you, Kira. I need you to know that. I
realize that, after all this time, you may not feel the same about me anymore. I was afraid I
wouldnt feel the same once I got here, either. And I was right. I dont feel the same. Seeing you
again, I realize I love you so much more than I thought I did.
She let loose a small gasp of air and swayed back from him. Then she cupped his face in
Page No 104
The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 104
her hands and kissed him. Davids world erupted into color and song. He wrapped his arms
around her waist, pulling her against him so fiercely she gasped. But he couldnt relax his grip
just yet. He poured all the passion and longing and love that swelled in his chest into their kiss,
trembling with the strength of it.
Youll stay? she breathed into his mouth inbetween kisses. You wont mind living
here, isolated from the rest of the universe?
I have all I want in the universe right here in my arms. He kissed her again.
Through the trees, the energetic trill of pipes and the pulsing beat of drums swirled in the
fragrant air, blending with the swoosh of breeze-blown leaves and the thudding of two lovers
hearts.
Page No 105
Into the Fire
by
Norma McPhee
Published by LTDBooks
ISBN 1-55316-030-4
Copyright 2001
Page No 106
Copyright 2001 Norma McPhee
Published in Canada by LTDBooks, 200 North Service Road West, Unit 1, Suite 301, Oakville, ON L6M
2Y1
All rights reserved. The use of any part of this publication reproduced, transmitted in any
form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise,
without the prior written consent of the publisher is an infringement of the copyright law.
Canadian Cataloguing in Publication Data
McPhee, Norma, 1968-
Into the fire [computer file]
Mode of access: World Wide Web.
ISBN 1-55316-030-4
I. Title.
PS8575.P437I57 2000 C813.6 C00-932711-8
PR9199.3.M32I57 2000
Page No 107
PROLOGUE
You are about to delete the files, the computer said. Kerra had muted the calm,
cultured, maddening voice. Still, the words echoed hauntingly in her mind. Delete the
files. Such a cold, unfeeling phrase. Destroying her work was like ripping out her own
still-beating heart. Still, what choice had they left her?
Had they really believed she would not find out? Or thought she wouldnt care?
Please reenter password and personal identification code for confirmation.
Kerras fingers flickered over the keypad. The warning winked out only to be
replaced by an equally soulless message. Access approved. Files deleted.
Kerra closed her eyes, leaning her head wearily back against the chairs headrest.
So far, so good. But this was just the beginning.
She needed to find every backup, every note shed made, every last trace of her
research into neural biosynthesis. But the longer she lingered, the deeper she delved into
the systems protected levels, the greater the chance her tampering would be detected.
It took hours. Kerra used to get lost in her work, time passing unnoticed. Tonight
she felt the passing of every second.
Kerra bit her lip, tasting blood, as the warning flashed one last time. Her hand
trembled so hard she missed the delete key twice before making the final, fatal stab.
Now her work was finished.
Page No 108
CHAPTER 1
Aden couldnt remember the last time hed been this drunk. Then again, he
couldnt remember the last time hed felt such a driving need to kill as many brain cells
as possible. Sure, spending what few credits he had left on putrid-smelling booze in the
seediest, slimiest excuse for a tavern to be found on this sorry ball of rock was a pretty
stupid thing to do, but what was one more act of idiocy on top of everything else?
Vaiad warned him not to take this job. Said anyone who accepted a contract to
run contraband into the Divras system was looking for an early, forced retirement without
pension, if not an early grave. Hed laughed. Told her she was getting old and soft.
Ha! The only thing getting soft was Adens head. By a miraculous combination
of skill, daring, and blind luck, hed managed to land his ship in one piece after a shot
from a Divran security ship took out his main drive. That had been the last bit of luck
hed had. Thank the stars the nature of the illegal shipment had been relatively benign,
and theyd considered seizing his ship, weapons and documents enough.
It could just as easily have been his life or his freedom as his ship, he realized
darkly. Youre pushing the odds, said a voice in the back of his head. Pushed em too
damned hard, this time. Half the smugglers working back when Aden started out were
either imprisoned or dead now, the ones who werent mostly retired.
Aden shook off the thought. Damned if he was going to hang it up when he
hadnt even hit forty.
He might not have a choice, now, he knew. Stuck on a planet where the
government controlled everything from commerce to the sciences to where people were
allowed to pee, a guy like him was as good as in prison. He still didnt know how theyd
found him out. His false papers had been prepared by the very best in the trade, his cargo
hold rigged to give false readings if scanned. Still, those damned security boats had been
sitting there when he came in just as if theyd been waiting for him.
Right, Locke. First stupidity, now raging paranoia. Face facts. You got caught
because youve lost the edge. He glared balefully down into the murky green depths of
his drink. Im almost tempted to let you go on believing that.
At the sound of that soft, familiar voice Adens blood froze. Gandes. Here. It
wasnt possible...
Surprised to see me, Locke? Did you really think you could get rid of me so
easily? He slipped out of the shadows - a tall, gaunt skeleton of a man, his thinning
reddish hair slicked close to his scalp, making his angular features seem even more skull-
like. He carried two blasters openly, one on his hip and another in a forearm holster, and
a dagger thrust brazenly through his belt. Stars only knew what he had concealed.
He eased into the seat across from Aden like they were old friends, appropriating
Adens half-finished drink. Seven years I rotted in that putrescent dungeon, planning
what Id do when our paths crossed again. His light, conversational tone was at odds
with the chill malice in his eyes. Its not quite as bad as what you did to me - but then,
Im not finished with you yet.
Get out of my sight, you miserable baby-raper. Adens fingers itched with the
need to wrap them around Gandes scrawny throat.
Gandes laughed, a sound out of a childs nightmare. Come now, Locke. Jannia
was hardly a baby. She was old enough to be in the business, after all.
Page No 109
She was fifteen, Aden spat back. Just a green, innocent kid. What happened
to you when Vaia left wasnt her fault. If there were any humanity left in you....
If there is, its no thanks to your precious Vaialora. The twist of Gandes lip
made the name an obscenity. She knew what shed done to me. What do you call that,
if not rape?
An accident, said Aden softly, not really expecting Gandes to listen. She
wasnt raised as a Kethrian. She didnt know.
She might have tried to help me, Gandes said. Instead she discarded me like a
burned-out power cell.
That doesnt excuse what you did. Aden wondered why he bothered. It wasnt
like Gandes was capable of anything as human as remorse. You brutalized an innocent
kid and left her for dead. It took months to heal her. To heal the physical wounds, Aden
added silently. There had been other wounds he didnt think would ever heal.
Gandes smiled coldly. The same smile Aden knew still haunted Jannia Wises
nightmares. Youre right, of course. It was Vaia herself I should have punished for
deserting me, but she wasnt there that night. In your bed, wasnt she?
Aden stared at the small wet ring where his drink had been and said nothing.
There was nothing Gandes could say that would make him feel worse about that business
than he already did. Hed known sleeping with his ex-partner that night was a mistake.
He hadnt known until too late how big a mistake.
This time Ill do it properly, Gandes continued. Get the right bitch. Make her
suffer as Ive suffered all these long years. He paused a moment, considering. Of
course, Ill also have to deal with sweet Miss Wise, since she did take part in that little
sting of yours.
He rose, leaning across the table, his cold, mad eyes boring into Adens own.
That will be my parting gift to you. The knowledge of what awaits your precious
friends, while you languish here, unable to help even yourself. Ill send you a little
souvenir. A lock of Jannias lovely raven hair. Or maybe even the entire scalp.
Gandes left then, but his gloating laughter seemed to linger in the air, a mocking
echo in the back of Adens mind.
Adens stomach twisted, and it wasnt from the alcohol. He wanted to go after
Gandes, to stop him, but knew it was futile. Gandes, as he always had, wore a whole
arsenal on his scarecrow-lean form. Adens weapons had been seized along with his
ship. As tempting as it might be to take on Tral Gandes with his bare hands, suicide
wouldnt help his friends.
Kerra was returning from a quick, furtive trip to buy certain feminine necessities
she couldnt get delivered, when shed spotted them, standing in the doorway of the
dilapidated transient hostel shed called home for the last few weeks. A tall, thin male
and a heavyset, colorless female, both cold-eyed and stone-faced - shed known at a
distance what they were, even before they flashed their credentials in the hostel
proprietors face. Internal Security.
Now she huddled behind a pile of refuse in a narrow, foul-smelling alley,
wondering where she could possibly go from here.
She was quickly using up the store of tricks shed learned from the holovids and
romantic adventure novels, which had been her main distraction from her rather solitary
Page No 110
life at the Science Ministry installation. She was running out of ideas. If she didnt find
a way offworld soon, they were going to find her. Find her, bring her back, and make
triply sure that she never slipped through their fingers again.
What she needed was a - what were they called again? A fencejumper. That was
what they called them in the holovids. Men and women who flew fast, heavily armed
cargo ships in and out of places no one else would go, carrying goods someone wanted or
needed badly and someone else would prefer they not receive. People who risked their
lives and their freedom - for money.
Well, Kerra had money enough. Shed downloaded her entire credit file. Nearly
every credit shed made in all the years since the Science Ministry had taken her from her
family. To protect her, theyd said. From the sort of accident that had destroyed her
mothers potential.
What use had she had for money when she was never allowed to go anywhere?
Surely she had enough by now to satisfy even the most mercenary of fencejumpers, and it
was all stored electronically on one little datachip small enough to be worn on a slender
chain beneath her clothing.
Finding her fencejumper - that was the problem. Pilots-for-hire who operated
outside the law probably didnt advertise in the local service directory.
In fact, the only way there was likely to be any record of one on official channels
was if -
It was worth a try. After all, at this point she had very little left to lose.
Captain Locke? Captain Aden Locke?
Aden raised his eyes from the untouched drink into which hed been staring and
glared at the creature whod dared disturb him. It had been so tempting to simply go
back to drowning his brain cells, but he couldnt do it. It was one thing when the only
life at stake were his, but...
Captain Locke? his tormentor repeated, more tentatively this time. It was a
child, a boy, not much older than six or seven. Way too young to be in here.
This is no place for a kid, son, Aden said. Im nobody for a kid to be talking
to, for that matter.
But the lady said to give you this. The child held out a scrap of paper, once
neatly folded - Aden could see the original creases - but now badly stained and crumpled.
It looked like it had shared the kids pocket with a half-eaten cookie and several dead
bugs.
Aden ignored it. What lady?
Just a lady, said the kid impatiently.
That could mean any female over the age of twelve on the whole blessed planet.
Did this lady happen to have a name?
Not that she told me, Capn.
With a grunt of displeasure Aden took the note and shook it open. The text was
concise: I need a pilot, you need a ship. Meet me at Dock 34, 17:30 hours.
Adens first instinct was to give the message back to the kid and tell him to throw
it into the recycler. It could only be a trick, a way for Gandes to torture him a little more
by raising his hopes only to have them shatter like a childs toy hit with a blaster beam.
Nobody was going to hire a smuggler whod been caught and lost his ship. It was absurd.
Page No 111
Ridiculous. Crazy.
It was also the only thing resembling a chance he was likely to get.
Captain? the kid prompted.
Aden dug into his pocket and pulled out a couple of coins, which he dropped in
the boys outstretched hand. As the boy dashed off, Aden gave his drink one last scowl
and pushed it away.
He read the message over at least a dozen times, studying it - the phrasing, the
handwriting, the weight of the paper and the color of the ink - looking for the stamp of
Gandes twisted style and failing to find it. Just a simple note in a vaguely feminine hand
on plain, unlined white paper.
All singularly unrevealing. The only way Aden was going to find anything out
was to make the rendezvous. If it was a trap, hed find out soon enough.
Kerra powered down the Talyas computer, smiling in satisfaction. The ship was
hers - well, Captain Lockes. A private yacht belonging to some wealthy dilettante, it had
seen the top side of Divras Fours atmosphere a total of twice in the past ten years. It had
been a simple matter to tap into the spaceport files and change the name on the ships
documents to that of the false identity she had already established for Captain Locke.
Her conscience experienced an uncomfortable twinge at the thought of stealing
the vessel, but it wasnt as if the owner had valued it. It might be months or years before
he even realized it was gone.
What worried Kerra most was their false identities. Sure, shed worked with
computers all her life. Theyd been the tools of her trade, and her only link to the world
outside the lab. But shed certainly never used one to forge documents before. Heck, in
the past few days shed done quite a few things she had never expected to try.
She glanced at the ships chronometer. 17:24.
A tall, rough-looking man was waiting for her when she emerged from the ships
main hatch. He greeted her with a curt nod before gesturing toward the ship. Fancy.
But does she have any teeth?
Not so fast. Kerra said. Your name, if you dont mind? And I.D. if they left
you any.
Aden Locke. I believe youre expecting me. He reached into his pocket and
pulled out a datacard, then watched warily as she scanned it.
The text that scrolled across the cards surface indicated that this was indeed
Aden Locke, and that he wasnt eligible to own a weapon, to pilot any orbital, suborbital,
or extraplanetary craft, or to conduct any form of commerce while on Divras Four or in
Divran-controlled space. Kerra nodded, satisfied, and handed the card back to him.
He certainly didnt look like Internal Security, but shed had to make sure.
Though what shed have done if he had been she couldnt have said.
The ship, Locke prompted. Is she just another pretty face, or does she have
some firepower?
Kerra shrugged. She has defensive guns and standard shielding, and a good fast
engine. Shell get us off the planet.
Us? He raised one eyebrow.
Thats the job. Fly the two of us off this planet and drop me off somewhere
obscure and safe. The ship is yours to keep, over and above whatever you consider a
Page No 112
reasonable fee.
Captain Locke leaned against the ships port engine pod and studied Kerra. It was
not a comfortable experience. His ice-blue eyes seemed to bore into her very soul, but
betrayed no clue as to what they saw there. He was an intimidating man - tall and
unshaven, with wide, powerful shoulders. Scuffed pants of black leather hugged his
well-toned thighs, and a loose black shirt hung open almost to the navel, revealing a
broad expanse of chest that the word muscular couldnt begin to describe. His long,
sandy hair hung loose around his shoulders, with one stray lock slipping forward from the
rest to hang down just over his left eye. He wore no weapons - they would have been
seized along with his original ship - but he seemed no less dangerous for their lack.
He didnt bear much resemblance to the heroes of her beloved holovids. With his
dark clothing and rugged appearance, he looked more like one of the villains.
The kind of villain whod be a serious danger to the heroines virtue. Kerras
heart skipped a beat.
So, whats the catch? Captain Lockes voice was a low, lazy drawl.
Catch? Kerra asked.
Obviously theres a reason why you need someone of my talents - someone who
doesnt mind bending a few inconvenient laws. You need to get offworld, and fast. Just
what kind of trouble are you in?
Does it matter? Kerra tried to sound worldly and casual, with mixed success.
No, no point in kidding herself. She failed miserably.
Yes, it matters. I dont work blind. The more I know about what Im dealing
with, the better I can deal with it. If thats a problem... He let his voice trail off, but
Kerra had no trouble hearing what he didnt say.
Kerra nodded reluctantly. If he turned and ran after hearing her out, she probably
wouldnt blame him. Have you been following the newsvids? Youve heard about a
scientist whos wanted by Internal Security for stealing top-secret military research?
Captain Lockes eyes widened, but Kerra continued before he had a chance to speak.
That was me. But I stole nothing. I erased it. Every copy, every file, every note. It was
my own work, and it was never intended as a weapon. Her throat burned as she spoke
the words, but she wouldnt cry. She wouldnt.
Sweet shit, Aden swore inwardly, his heart coming up to lodge somewhere just
south of his adams apple. This kids going to get me killed.
He should have walked away, should have washed his hands of the girl and her
problems and gone back to washing away his sorrows in a river of rotgut. Hed wanted a
way out of this impossible situation, but he hadnt been planning to do it by dying.
A single tear slipped from the corner of the girls eye. Aden wasnt sure she even
noticed it.
Damn.
With that solitary, orphan tear, suddenly she was real.
For the first time, he realized how small she was. Had she not been standing on
the ramp leading up into the ship, she would only have come up to his chest. Her fine-
boned, delicate build was saved from pixyishness only by an unfashionable but not
unappealing roundness at breast and hip. She was, he realized, very young. From what
he knew about how things were done on this world, she had probably spent most of her
life cloistered in some godforsaken Science Ministry think tank.
Page No 113
Her disguise - the orange-striped hair, darkened skin and mirrored lenses virtually
screamed disguise - wouldnt fool a maintenance robot.
Get him killed - she very well might. Get herself killed, without his help - that
was a given. And he did need a ship.
Thirty thousand, he said. Up front. And you pull your weight - do what I say
when I say it, and save your questions for later. If you managed to purge protected files
from a government system, youre obviously good with computers. Well need that,
since I dont think this gilded crate of ours has the firepower to shoot our way out of a
bad situation. Now, show me what weve got to work with.
I still wish we had the time and resources to upgrade the weapons and shields.
Captain Locke sighed, sliding his long form into the pilots seat four hours later. The
engines are the best that money can buy, but its pretty clear that this was never a
working ship.
But thats good, isnt it? Kerra asked. I mean, wouldnt they get suspicious if
a pleasure craft had state-of-the-art offensive weaponry and combat shielding?
There are ways of concealing illegal upgrades if you know what youre doing,
Doc. The Captain had called her Dr.Telsier for a grand total of about three minutes.
Still, youve got a good point. I just feel kind of naked on a ship without teeth.
Unbidden, an image of Captain Locke sitting naked in the pilots chair flashed
across the screen of Kerras imagination, and blood rushed hotly to her cheeks. Her
nerves were doing strange things to her mind.
Did you finish the adaptations on those false I.D.s? he asked her. They have
to match our disguises dead on.
Kerra nodded. I still dont think you look old enough to be my father, even with
the gray in your hair.
Thanks, Doc, but remember, they marry young on Aldera, and youre small
enough and cute enough to pass as a schoolgirl - if girls on Aldera were allowed to go to
school, that is. Just remember to keep your veil on, and let me do the talking. Think
meek and submissive. I beat you regularly to keep you that way.
Kerra remembered her own father, a big, husky bear of a man whose rough,
callused hands had felt so gentle and loving each time he touched her. In leaving Divras
Four, she was giving up any chance of ever seeing him, or her mother, again. As well,
she decided regretfully. How could she face them, knowing shed destroyed the very
research that could have helped her mother live a normal life again?
Kerra glanced back over at Captain Locke in the seat beside her. His skin was
now darkened to the same dusky shade as her own, his hair black with streaks of gray, his
blue eyes disguised with brown lenses. Her coloring now matched his, less the gray
hairs, and her features were further obscured by a gossamer veil that covered her nose
and mouth, as well as most of her hair.
We should have straightened that hair, I guess, but I couldnt bring myself to do
it, Locke confessed. Not knowing what to say, Kerra kept silent.
Okay, lets get this bucket airborne. Do you believe in God, Doc?
Kerra gave an eloquent shrug. My father taught me to. I suppose I still do, deep
down.
Good enough. I dont, so youll have to do the praying for both of us.
Page No 114
Normally, Aden said as they rose through the planets atmosphere, Id avoid
the checkpoint, fly out under cloak, and be prepared to fight my way out if they managed
to detect me. But since we dont have a cloak, or any weapons worthy of the name,
were going to have to be clever. These people are looking for you; theyll be more
suspicious of any outgoing ship than they might normally be.
Kerra nodded. Captain - what if I could make it look like I was on another
ship?
What do you mean? Aden was certainly open to suggestions.
I could project a false life sign reading. Maybe even plant the documents for my
original false identity - the one you said theyd see right through - in their computer. It
just might confuse the checkpoint authority long enough for us to get through.
Aden stared at her, surprised at her ingenuity. You can do that? Without a direct
line into the other ships system?
I can tight-beam an electronic signal across space straight from our computer to
theirs as long as there are no large physical barriers between us. The trick is to keep it
from being detected. I suppose we could disguise it inside a normal communications
signal, but that might make our target suspicious, being hailed by total strangers -
Doc, Aden cut in softly, call up the port manifest. We want the names of all other ships cleared
for launch around the same time we were. Theres a slim chance - If theyd bothered to repair the main
drive before selling her, instead of just scuttling his poor baby for parts...
Kerras gaze flicked toward him, her expression doubtful, but she did as he asked.
The list scrolled up the tiny screen almost too swiftly for the human eye to follow. Still,
Aden spotted what he was looking for, freezing the screen with the punch of a single key.
He grinned wickedly. I was wrong, Doc - there is a God. He stabbed a finger at the
display. There. That one. I knew that bastard couldnt resist!
Red Lion. Wasnt that -
My ship! My own blasted ship! He probably bought her at auction for a fraction of what shes
worth - with that ship he could fly right into Beckhaven Station free and clear. Her arrival would set up a
flag in the Net for Vaia and Jannia - theyd come right into his waiting arms, expecting it to be me! That
bastard - thats the ship, Doc. And I know just what to say to the creep.
You got the package ready, Doc?
Kerra nodded. Youre not going to identify yourself, are you?
Captain Locke shot Kerra an offended look. Gandesll know who the message is
from. Thats what Im counting on. If this goes the way I planned it, we might not even
have to pass a visual check. He grinned devilishly, looking more like a holovid pirate
than ever. Heads up, Doc. Were approaching the checkpoint. Ill let you know when
we have line-of-sight on the Lion.
Kerras heart pounded so hard that she half expected it to burst free from her
body. This was it - there was no Plan B, and the thought of how many things could go
wrong with Plan A made her head spin.
There she is, Doc. Wait - wait. There. Prepare to transmit when I start talking.
Kerras fingers hovered over the send key, her eyes on Captain Locke.
He hailed his former ship, not bothering to await an answer. Hello, Gandes. Just
wanted you to know that youve failed, as usual. He nodded to Kerra, who activated the
data beam. Then again, youve always been a loser. That was why Vaia left you - you
werent man enough for her. They shouldnt have called what you did to Jannia rape.
Page No 115
They should have called it assault with a dead weapon.
Before Aden had even finished speaking, Gandes ship veered off from the
immense bulk of the checkpoint station. The sensors on Kerras panel indicated that the
Red Lion was bringing its entire powerful arsenal to bear on the Talyas undershielded
hull.
Just when Kerra was certain that her companion had made a horrible, suicidal
mistake, sleek one- and two-man security boats poured out of the station and swarmed
around the little freighter like hornets around a piece of rotting fruit.
Theyve taken the bait, Kerra hissed. Lets get out of here.
Page No 116
Into the Fire
by
Norma McPhee
Page No 117
Copyright 2001 Norma McPhee
Published in Canada by LTDBooks, 200 North Service Road West, Unit 1, Suite 301,
Oakville, ON L6M 2Y1
All rights reserved. The use of any part of this publication reproduced, transmitted in any
form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise,
without the prior written consent of the publisher is an infringement of the copyright law.
Canadian Cataloguing in Publication Data
McPhee, Norma, 1968-
Into the fire [computer file]
Mode of access: World Wide Web.
ISBN 1-55316-030-4
I. Title.
PS8575.P437I57 2000 C813.6 C00-932711-8
PR9199.3.M32I57 2000
Page No 118
PROLOGUE
You are about to delete the files, the computer said. Kerra had muted the calm,
cultured, maddening voice. Still, the words echoed hauntingly in her mind. Delete the
files. Such a cold, unfeeling phrase. Destroying her work was like ripping out her own
still-beating heart. Still, what choice had they left her?
Had they really believed she would not find out? Or thought she wouldnt care?
Please reenter password and personal identification code for confirmation.
Kerras fingers flickered over the keypad. The warning winked out only to be
replaced by an equally soulless message. Access approved. Files deleted.
Kerra closed her eyes, leaning her head wearily back against the chairs headrest.
So far, so good. But this was just the beginning.
She needed to find every backup, every note shed made, every last trace of her
research into neural biosynthesis. But the longer she lingered, the deeper she delved into
the systems protected levels, the greater the chance her tampering would be detected.
It took hours. Kerra used to get lost in her work, time passing unnoticed. Tonight
she felt the passing of every second.
Kerra bit her lip, tasting blood, as the warning flashed one last time. Her hand
trembled so hard she missed the delete key twice before making the final, fatal stab.
Now her work was finished.
Page No 119
CHAPTER 1
Aden couldnt remember the last time hed been this drunk. Then again, he
couldnt remember the last time hed felt such a driving need to kill as many brain cells
as possible. Sure, spending what few credits he had left on putrid-smelling booze in the
seediest, slimiest excuse for a tavern to be found on this sorry ball of rock was a pretty
stupid thing to do, but what was one more act of idiocy on top of everything else?
Vaiad warned him not to take this job. Said anyone who accepted a contract to
run contraband into the Divras system was looking for an early, forced retirement without
pension, if not an early grave. Hed laughed. Told her she was getting old and soft.
Ha! The only thing getting soft was Adens head. By a miraculous combination
of skill, daring, and blind luck, hed managed to land his ship in one piece after a shot
from a Divran security ship took out his main drive. That had been the last bit of luck
hed had. Thank the stars the nature of the illegal shipment had been relatively benign,
and theyd considered seizing his ship, weapons and documents enough.
It could just as easily have been his life or his freedom as his ship, he realized
darkly. Youre pushing the odds, said a voice in the back of his head. Pushed em too
damned hard, this time. Half the smugglers working back when Aden started out were
either imprisoned or dead now, the ones who werent mostly retired.
Aden shook off the thought. Damned if he was going to hang it up when he
hadnt even hit forty.
He might not have a choice, now, he knew. Stuck on a planet where the
government controlled everything from commerce to the sciences to where people were
allowed to pee, a guy like him was as good as in prison. He still didnt know how theyd
found him out. His false papers had been prepared by the very best in the trade, his cargo
hold rigged to give false readings if scanned. Still, those damned security boats had been
sitting there when he came in just as if theyd been waiting for him.
Right, Locke. First stupidity, now raging paranoia. Face facts. You got caught
because youve lost the edge. He glared balefully down into the murky green depths of
his drink. Im almost tempted to let you go on believing that.
At the sound of that soft, familiar voice Adens blood froze. Gandes. Here. It
wasnt possible...
Surprised to see me, Locke? Did you really think you could get rid of me so
easily? He slipped out of the shadows - a tall, gaunt skeleton of a man, his thinning
reddish hair slicked close to his scalp, making his angular features seem even more skull-
like. He carried two blasters openly, one on his hip and another in a forearm holster, and
a dagger thrust brazenly through his belt. Stars only knew what he had concealed.
He eased into the seat across from Aden like they were old friends, appropriating
Adens half-finished drink. Seven years I rotted in that putrescent dungeon, planning
what Id do when our paths crossed again. His light, conversational tone was at odds
with the chill malice in his eyes. Its not quite as bad as what you did to me - but then,
Im not finished with you yet.
Get out of my sight, you miserable baby-raper. Adens fingers itched with the
need to wrap them around Gandes scrawny throat.
Gandes laughed, a sound out of a childs nightmare. Come now, Locke. Jannia
was hardly a baby. She was old enough to be in the business, after all.
Page No 120
She was fifteen, Aden spat back. Just a green, innocent kid. What happened
to you when Vaia left wasnt her fault. If there were any humanity left in you....
If there is, its no thanks to your precious Vaialora. The twist of Gandes lip
made the name an obscenity. She knew what shed done to me. What do you call that,
if not rape?
An accident, said Aden softly, not really expecting Gandes to listen. She
wasnt raised as a Kethrian. She didnt know.
She might have tried to help me, Gandes said. Instead she discarded me like a
burned-out power cell.
That doesnt excuse what you did. Aden wondered why he bothered. It wasnt
like Gandes was capable of anything as human as remorse. You brutalized an innocent
kid and left her for dead. It took months to heal her. To heal the physical wounds, Aden
added silently. There had been other wounds he didnt think would ever heal.
Gandes smiled coldly. The same smile Aden knew still haunted Jannia Wises
nightmares. Youre right, of course. It was Vaia herself I should have punished for
deserting me, but she wasnt there that night. In your bed, wasnt she?
Aden stared at the small wet ring where his drink had been and said nothing.
There was nothing Gandes could say that would make him feel worse about that business
than he already did. Hed known sleeping with his ex-partner that night was a mistake.
He hadnt known until too late how big a mistake.
This time Ill do it properly, Gandes continued. Get the right bitch. Make her
suffer as Ive suffered all these long years. He paused a moment, considering. Of
course, Ill also have to deal with sweet Miss Wise, since she did take part in that little
sting of yours.
He rose, leaning across the table, his cold, mad eyes boring into Adens own.
That will be my parting gift to you. The knowledge of what awaits your precious
friends, while you languish here, unable to help even yourself. Ill send you a little
souvenir. A lock of Jannias lovely raven hair. Or maybe even the entire scalp.
Gandes left then, but his gloating laughter seemed to linger in the air, a mocking
echo in the back of Adens mind.
Adens stomach twisted, and it wasnt from the alcohol. He wanted to go after
Gandes, to stop him, but knew it was futile. Gandes, as he always had, wore a whole
arsenal on his scarecrow-lean form. Adens weapons had been seized along with his
ship. As tempting as it might be to take on Tral Gandes with his bare hands, suicide
wouldnt help his friends.
Kerra was returning from a quick, furtive trip to buy certain feminine necessities
she couldnt get delivered, when shed spotted them, standing in the doorway of the
dilapidated transient hostel shed called home for the last few weeks. A tall, thin male
and a heavyset, colorless female, both cold-eyed and stone-faced - shed known at a
distance what they were, even before they flashed their credentials in the hostel
proprietors face. Internal Security.
Now she huddled behind a pile of refuse in a narrow, foul-smelling alley,
wondering where she could possibly go from here.
She was quickly using up the store of tricks shed learned from the holovids and
romantic adventure novels, which had been her main distraction from her rather solitary
Page No 121
life at the Science Ministry installation. She was running out of ideas. If she didnt find
a way offworld soon, they were going to find her. Find her, bring her back, and make
triply sure that she never slipped through their fingers again.
What she needed was a - what were they called again? A fencejumper. That was
what they called them in the holovids. Men and women who flew fast, heavily armed
cargo ships in and out of places no one else would go, carrying goods someone wanted or
needed badly and someone else would prefer they not receive. People who risked their
lives and their freedom - for money.
Well, Kerra had money enough. Shed downloaded her entire credit file. Nearly
every credit shed made in all the years since the Science Ministry had taken her from her
family. To protect her, theyd said. From the sort of accident that had destroyed her
mothers potential.
What use had she had for money when she was never allowed to go anywhere?
Surely she had enough by now to satisfy even the most mercenary of fencejumpers, and it
was all stored electronically on one little datachip small enough to be worn on a slender
chain beneath her clothing.
Finding her fencejumper - that was the problem. Pilots-for-hire who operated
outside the law probably didnt advertise in the local service directory.
In fact, the only way there was likely to be any record of one on official channels
was if -
It was worth a try. After all, at this point she had very little left to lose.
Captain Locke? Captain Aden Locke?
Aden raised his eyes from the untouched drink into which hed been staring and
glared at the creature whod dared disturb him. It had been so tempting to simply go
back to drowning his brain cells, but he couldnt do it. It was one thing when the only
life at stake were his, but...
Captain Locke? his tormentor repeated, more tentatively this time. It was a
child, a boy, not much older than six or seven. Way too young to be in here.
This is no place for a kid, son, Aden said. Im nobody for a kid to be talking
to, for that matter.
But the lady said to give you this. The child held out a scrap of paper, once
neatly folded - Aden could see the original creases - but now badly stained and crumpled.
It looked like it had shared the kids pocket with a half-eaten cookie and several dead
bugs.
Aden ignored it. What lady?
Just a lady, said the kid impatiently.
That could mean any female over the age of twelve on the whole blessed planet.
Did this lady happen to have a name?
Not that she told me, Capn.
With a grunt of displeasure Aden took the note and shook it open. The text was
concise: I need a pilot, you need a ship. Meet me at Dock 34, 17:30 hours.
Adens first instinct was to give the message back to the kid and tell him to throw
it into the recycler. It could only be a trick, a way for Gandes to torture him a little more
by raising his hopes only to have them shatter like a childs toy hit with a blaster beam.
Nobody was going to hire a smuggler whod been caught and lost his ship. It was absurd.
Page No 122
Ridiculous. Crazy.
It was also the only thing resembling a chance he was likely to get.
Captain? the kid prompted.
Aden dug into his pocket and pulled out a couple of coins, which he dropped in
the boys outstretched hand. As the boy dashed off, Aden gave his drink one last scowl
and pushed it away.
He read the message over at least a dozen times, studying it - the phrasing, the
handwriting, the weight of the paper and the color of the ink - looking for the stamp of
Gandes twisted style and failing to find it. Just a simple note in a vaguely feminine hand
on plain, unlined white paper.
All singularly unrevealing. The only way Aden was going to find anything out
was to make the rendezvous. If it was a trap, hed find out soon enough.
Kerra powered down the Talyas computer, smiling in satisfaction. The ship was
hers - well, Captain Lockes. A private yacht belonging to some wealthy dilettante, it had
seen the top side of Divras Fours atmosphere a total of twice in the past ten years. It had
been a simple matter to tap into the spaceport files and change the name on the ships
documents to that of the false identity she had already established for Captain Locke.
Her conscience experienced an uncomfortable twinge at the thought of stealing
the vessel, but it wasnt as if the owner had valued it. It might be months or years before
he even realized it was gone.
What worried Kerra most was their false identities. Sure, shed worked with
computers all her life. Theyd been the tools of her trade, and her only link to the world
outside the lab. But shed certainly never used one to forge documents before. Heck, in
the past few days shed done quite a few things she had never expected to try.
She glanced at the ships chronometer. 17:24.
A tall, rough-looking man was waiting for her when she emerged from the ships
main hatch. He greeted her with a curt nod before gesturing toward the ship. Fancy.
But does she have any teeth?
Not so fast. Kerra said. Your name, if you dont mind? And I.D. if they left
you any.
Aden Locke. I believe youre expecting me. He reached into his pocket and
pulled out a datacard, then watched warily as she scanned it.
The text that scrolled across the cards surface indicated that this was indeed
Aden Locke, and that he wasnt eligible to own a weapon, to pilot any orbital, suborbital,
or extraplanetary craft, or to conduct any form of commerce while on Divras Four or in
Divran-controlled space. Kerra nodded, satisfied, and handed the card back to him.
He certainly didnt look like Internal Security, but shed had to make sure.
Though what shed have done if he had been she couldnt have said.
The ship, Locke prompted. Is she just another pretty face, or does she have
some firepower?
Kerra shrugged. She has defensive guns and standard shielding, and a good fast
engine. Shell get us off the planet.
Us? He raised one eyebrow.
Thats the job. Fly the two of us off this planet and drop me off somewhere
obscure and safe. The ship is yours to keep, over and above whatever you consider a
Page No 123
reasonable fee.
Captain Locke leaned against the ships port engine pod and studied Kerra. It was
not a comfortable experience. His ice-blue eyes seemed to bore into her very soul, but
betrayed no clue as to what they saw there. He was an intimidating man - tall and
unshaven, with wide, powerful shoulders. Scuffed pants of black leather hugged his
well-toned thighs, and a loose black shirt hung open almost to the navel, revealing a
broad expanse of chest that the word muscular couldnt begin to describe. His long,
sandy hair hung loose around his shoulders, with one stray lock slipping forward from the
rest to hang down just over his left eye. He wore no weapons - they would have been
seized along with his original ship - but he seemed no less dangerous for their lack.
He didnt bear much resemblance to the heroes of her beloved holovids. With his
dark clothing and rugged appearance, he looked more like one of the villains.
The kind of villain whod be a serious danger to the heroines virtue. Kerras
heart skipped a beat.
So, whats the catch? Captain Lockes voice was a low, lazy drawl.
Catch? Kerra asked.
Obviously theres a reason why you need someone of my talents - someone who
doesnt mind bending a few inconvenient laws. You need to get offworld, and fast. Just
what kind of trouble are you in?
Does it matter? Kerra tried to sound worldly and casual, with mixed success.
No, no point in kidding herself. She failed miserably.
Yes, it matters. I dont work blind. The more I know about what Im dealing
with, the better I can deal with it. If thats a problem... He let his voice trail off, but
Kerra had no trouble hearing what he didnt say.
Kerra nodded reluctantly. If he turned and ran after hearing her out, she probably
wouldnt blame him. Have you been following the newsvids? Youve heard about a
scientist whos wanted by Internal Security for stealing top-secret military research?
Captain Lockes eyes widened, but Kerra continued before he had a chance to speak.
That was me. But I stole nothing. I erased it. Every copy, every file, every note. It was
my own work, and it was never intended as a weapon. Her throat burned as she spoke
the words, but she wouldnt cry. She wouldnt.
Sweet shit, Aden swore inwardly, his heart coming up to lodge somewhere just
south of his adams apple. This kids going to get me killed.
He should have walked away, should have washed his hands of the girl and her
problems and gone back to washing away his sorrows in a river of rotgut. Hed wanted a
way out of this impossible situation, but he hadnt been planning to do it by dying.
A single tear slipped from the corner of the girls eye. Aden wasnt sure she even
noticed it.
Damn.
With that solitary, orphan tear, suddenly she was real.
For the first time, he realized how small she was. Had she not been standing on
the ramp leading up into the ship, she would only have come up to his chest. Her fine-
boned, delicate build was saved from pixyishness only by an unfashionable but not
unappealing roundness at breast and hip. She was, he realized, very young. From what
he knew about how things were done on this world, she had probably spent most of her
life cloistered in some godforsaken Science Ministry think tank.
Page No 124
Her disguise - the orange-striped hair, darkened skin and mirrored lenses virtually
screamed disguise - wouldnt fool a maintenance robot.
Get him killed - she very well might. Get herself killed, without his help - that
was a given. And he did need a ship.
Thirty thousand, he said. Up front. And you pull your weight - do what I say
when I say it, and save your questions for later. If you managed to purge protected files
from a government system, youre obviously good with computers. Well need that,
since I dont think this gilded crate of ours has the firepower to shoot our way out of a
bad situation. Now, show me what weve got to work with.
I still wish we had the time and resources to upgrade the weapons and shields.
Captain Locke sighed, sliding his long form into the pilots seat four hours later. The
engines are the best that money can buy, but its pretty clear that this was never a
working ship.
But thats good, isnt it? Kerra asked. I mean, wouldnt they get suspicious if
a pleasure craft had state-of-the-art offensive weaponry and combat shielding?
There are ways of concealing illegal upgrades if you know what youre doing,
Doc. The Captain had called her Dr.Telsier for a grand total of about three minutes.
Still, youve got a good point. I just feel kind of naked on a ship without teeth.
Unbidden, an image of Captain Locke sitting naked in the pilots chair flashed
across the screen of Kerras imagination, and blood rushed hotly to her cheeks. Her
nerves were doing strange things to her mind.
Did you finish the adaptations on those false I.D.s? he asked her. They have
to match our disguises dead on.
Kerra nodded. I still dont think you look old enough to be my father, even with
the gray in your hair.
Thanks, Doc, but remember, they marry young on Aldera, and youre small
enough and cute enough to pass as a schoolgirl - if girls on Aldera were allowed to go to
school, that is. Just remember to keep your veil on, and let me do the talking. Think
meek and submissive. I beat you regularly to keep you that way.
Kerra remembered her own father, a big, husky bear of a man whose rough,
callused hands had felt so gentle and loving each time he touched her. In leaving Divras
Four, she was giving up any chance of ever seeing him, or her mother, again. As well,
she decided regretfully. How could she face them, knowing shed destroyed the very
research that could have helped her mother live a normal life again?
Kerra glanced back over at Captain Locke in the seat beside her. His skin was
now darkened to the same dusky shade as her own, his hair black with streaks of gray, his
blue eyes disguised with brown lenses. Her coloring now matched his, less the gray
hairs, and her features were further obscured by a gossamer veil that covered her nose
and mouth, as well as most of her hair.
We should have straightened that hair, I guess, but I couldnt bring myself to do
it, Locke confessed. Not knowing what to say, Kerra kept silent.
Okay, lets get this bucket airborne. Do you believe in God, Doc?
Kerra gave an eloquent shrug. My father taught me to. I suppose I still do, deep
down.
Good enough. I dont, so youll have to do the praying for both of us.
Page No 125
Normally, Aden said as they rose through the planets atmosphere, Id avoid
the checkpoint, fly out under cloak, and be prepared to fight my way out if they managed
to detect me. But since we dont have a cloak, or any weapons worthy of the name,
were going to have to be clever. These people are looking for you; theyll be more
suspicious of any outgoing ship than they might normally be.
Kerra nodded. Captain - what if I could make it look like I was on another
ship?
What do you mean? Aden was certainly open to suggestions.
I could project a false life sign reading. Maybe even plant the documents for my
original false identity - the one you said theyd see right through - in their computer. It
just might confuse the checkpoint authority long enough for us to get through.
Aden stared at her, surprised at her ingenuity. You can do that? Without a direct
line into the other ships system?
I can tight-beam an electronic signal across space straight from our computer to
theirs as long as there are no large physical barriers between us. The trick is to keep it
from being detected. I suppose we could disguise it inside a normal communications
signal, but that might make our target suspicious, being hailed by total strangers -
Doc, Aden cut in softly, call up the port manifest. We want the names of all
other ships cleared for launch around the same time we were. Theres a slim chance -
If theyd bothered to repair the main drive before selling her, instead of just scuttling his
poor baby for parts...
Kerras gaze flicked toward him, her expression doubtful, but she did as he asked.
The list scrolled up the tiny screen almost too swiftly for the human eye to follow. Still,
Aden spotted what he was looking for, freezing the screen with the punch of a single key.
He grinned wickedly. I was wrong, Doc - there is a God. He stabbed a finger at the
display. There. That one. I knew that bastard couldnt resist!
Red Lion. Wasnt that -
My ship! My own blasted ship! He probably bought her at auction for a fraction
of what shes worth - with that ship he could fly right into Beckhaven Station free and
clear. Her arrival would set up a flag in the Net for Vaia and Jannia - theyd come right
into his waiting arms, expecting it to be me! That bastard - thats the ship, Doc. And I
know just what to say to the creep.
You got the package ready, Doc?
Kerra nodded. Youre not going to identify yourself, are you?
Captain Locke shot Kerra an offended look. Gandesll know who the message is
from. Thats what Im counting on. If this goes the way I planned it, we might not even
have to pass a visual check. He grinned devilishly, looking more like a holovid pirate
than ever. Heads up, Doc. Were approaching the checkpoint. Ill let you know when
we have line-of-sight on the Lion.
Kerras heart pounded so hard that she half expected it to burst free from her
body. This was it - there was no Plan B, and the thought of how many things could go
wrong with Plan A made her head spin.
There she is, Doc. Wait - wait. There. Prepare to transmit when I start talking.
Kerras fingers hovered over the send key, her eyes on Captain Locke.
Page No 126
He hailed his former ship, not bothering to await an answer. Hello, Gandes. Just
wanted you to know that youve failed, as usual. He nodded to Kerra, who activated the
data beam. Then again, youve always been a loser. That was why Vaia left you - you
werent man enough for her. They shouldnt have called what you did to Jannia rape.
They should have called it assault with a dead weapon.
Before Aden had even finished speaking, Gandes ship veered off from the
immense bulk of the checkpoint station. The sensors on Kerras panel indicated that the
Red Lion was bringing its entire powerful arsenal to bear on the Talyas undershielded
hull.
Just when Kerra was certain that her companion had made a horrible, suicidal
mistake, sleek one- and two-man security boats poured out of the station and swarmed
around the little freighter like hornets around a piece of rotting fruit.
Theyve taken the bait, Kerra hissed. Lets get out of here.
Page No 127
Shadow
in
Starlight
by
Shannah Biondine
Cover Art Duncan Long
Copyright 2001
ISBN 1-55316-037-1
Published by LTDBooks
Page No 128
This book is dedicated to my supporters & friends.
They listened, read, endured, challenged.
They shared their faith & patience when mine ran low.
Thanks to: Linda, Marilyn, Ann, Larimee, Kassia, Dayna, Trish, Connie.
And always, with loving appreciation to Bob.
Bless you.
Copyright 2001 Susan Block
Published in Canada by LTDBooks, 200 North Service Road West, Unit 1, Suite 301,
Oakville, ON L6M 2Y1
All rights reserved. The use of any part of this publication reproduced, transmitted in any
form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise,
without the prior written consent of the publisher is an infringement of the copyright law.
Canadian Cataloguing in Publication Data
B Bi io on nd di in ne e, , S Sh ha an nn na ah h, , 1 19 95 54 4- -
S Sh ha ad do ow w i in n s st ta ar rl li ig gh ht t : : [ [c co om mp pu ut te er r f fi il le e] ]
M Mo od de e o of f a ac cc ce es ss s: : W Wo or rl ld d W Wi id de e W We eb b. .
I IS SB BN N 1 1- -5 55 53 31 16 6- -0 03 37 7- -1 1
I I. . T Ti it tl le e. .
PS3602.I56S52 2001 813.6 C2001-930729-2
Page No 129
CHAPTER ONE
Forsooth, a wry misadventure, King Cronel declared with a heavy sigh. Your
father will be sorely missed. He was one of my most valued advisors.
Wry misadventure?
Moreya Fa Yune tore her gaze from the beringed hand her sovereign waved as he
droned on about how Anthaal Fa had averted war more than once with his polished
speeches and calm demeanor. How well Lord Fa had acquitted himself in the peace
negotiations following the great battle in Tuleskeff; how well liked the royal emissary
had been here at court.
Well liked, it seemed, by everyone but the royal cook, whose body sagged on a
pikestaff at the castle gates. The king decreed swift and lethal punishment for the man
whod prepared the sumptuous meal Moreyas father had fatally choked upon. The cook
was executed even before Moreya arrived under guard at Cronels castle, mere days after
her fathers unexpected demise.
A wry misadventure, indeed, she reflected darkly. Her father had spent years
traveling at the kings behest, visiting both near and distant realms. Anthaal had eaten
roasted yak and caribou, boiled serpent, pickled vermin; hed boasted of dauntless
digestion and unwavering good fortune. Other reeves had been struck by lances or
arrows upon occasion. Anthaal suffered not so much as a scratch. He convinced
warriors to lay aside their weapons, arranged vital trade pacts and defense alliances. He
boldly strode unarmed into many a war camp and lived to stride out again.
Only to return to his native Glacia, and strangle on a chunk of roast boar in the
palace hall. Leaving Moreya bereft and confused.
Thank you, Your Majesty, she mumbled, when Cronel finally stopped praising
his dead ambassador and reached for a cup of wine. A serving girl rushed forward to
mop at the kings sweaty brow with a silken cloth. Moreya focused upon his damp
forehead and kept her eyes averted from the kings flashing rings and pudgy fingers.
Your sire had just returned from Greensward, Cronel announced, pinning
Moreya with his sharp gaze. He sought my permission to arrange a betrothal for you,
Lady Fa.
A betrothal? Her father had said nothing of this, not one word about marriage or
setting up a contract. Moreyas stomach tightened into a knot. Here was the true reason
shed been summoned by guards storming Anthaal Fas home. Shed known, of course,
that she and her father occupied the ambassadors sprawling manor as part of the kings
largesse. Upon learning of her fathers demise, she assumed the king would expect her to
find lodgings elsewhere.
A sense of impending dread warned she was about to discover precisely where
now.
You shall wed the prince regent of Greensward, King Cronel proclaimed.
A collective gasp echoed off the marble walls.
Moreya stood at the base of a flight of steps leading to a broad dais and Cronels
throne. The throne room was a massive chamber of polished marble. High-backed
wooden chairs were aligned against the outer walls. Guards and castle pages perpetually
Page No 130
flanked massive entry doors. Shed been granted a personal audience, but she was far
from alone in the room.
The kings bold announcement had wrought a stiff silence fraught with
expectation. She must respond, yet how?
She had absolutely no idea what to say in the face of such absurdity. Her father
had been a high privy council member, a trusted royal advisor - but still and all, merely
lackey to the Glacian king. The Fa line boasted no royal blood. Anthaal had been a petty
noble, considered by most to have been more than fortunate in his own match with a
Yune woman of gentle birth. Moreyas mother had been a distant cousin to a sovereign
of the far realms. Moreya couldnt imagine that any royal family would have agreed to a
match between a future king and herself - a woman of little consequence.
Surely there is some misunderstanding, Your Highness, she said softly. She did
not want to antagonize him. Her gaze swept up from the steps to where Cronel sat, rising
to the heavy crown resting on rumpled white locks that framed a florid, piggish face.
She had been to court before, of course, to be formally presented to the monarch.
She had been a child the first time, and foolishly spoke her mind.
Why does the king have so many fingers, Father? I count six on each hand!
Courtiers and ladies in waiting had coughed and tittered, locking their eyes on
Cronel to see how hed react to being so baldly insulted. Cronel had laughed and
pronounced Anthaal Fas daughter a most clever girl. Then hed explained that was why
he was king. He was born with excess digits. He was, he told her with pride, a polydact.
A person with more than the usual number of fingers and toes. The excess proved he was
superior, meant to rule. Everyone accepted the fact.
She had been tempted to reply that it seemed to her everyone had made a silly
mistake, then. She had once owned a kitten with too many toes on its front paws. It had
been a troublesome animal, and no better hunter than its littermates. But her father
squeezed her shoulder in warning, so shed kept silent. As she grew in years and
understanding, she learned the politics of the throne...that Cronel was a bastard whod
risen to rule after viciously slaughtering anyone who stood between him and power.
Allowing this fat bastard to order everyone about merely because he was a
polydact seemed preposterous still, but Moreya would hold her tongue on that point. He
did, after all, hold her very life in the twelve fingers of his fat hands. But she would not
remain silent about the Prince of Greensward.
This gallows humor was too cruel to ignore. There is a mistake, surely.
No mistake, my dear. Nay. Indeed, the betrothal pact was the cause for our
celebration - er, that is, I regarded it as quite an accomplishment, even for your renowned
father. He spent nearly a fortnight with Queen Vela. All is in readiness. You will leave
on the morrow for Greensward, where you shall be wed within the month.
But Your Majesty, I -
The chamber doors flew open. Moreya glanced back over her shoulder and
quickly ducked to one side. A knot of grappling men whooshed past her to the foot of the
dais steps. She realized they were castle guards wrestling with a prisoner. His arms were
pinioned behind him. Moreya could see little but black and gray disheveled waves on the
back of his head.
A trio of royal guardsmen came forward. Each guard tensed at the knife or sword
pressed against his throat, held at the ready by common soldiers. The men whod
Page No 131
overtaken the guards wore no colored surcoats or distinctive blazons. Who were they
then, motley outlaws and vagrants?
She debated whether to remain where she stood or dash to safety behind a sturdy
chair. Would anyplace be safe, or was the castle itself under siege? These knaves dared
mock royal guards at bladepoint! Yet surely, had the royal palace been overrun, there
would be more troops swarming about, she reasoned. A great many, bound for this very
chamber.
A deep voice spoke up. Damn it, Cronel, do you have naught better to do than
keep signing those fool warrants? Whats the sot accused of this time? Wiping his ass
with royal bed linens? Tupping a prize ewe? Mistaking your belly for an ale keg?
Something black loomed at the edge of Moreyas vision. Big and black and
somehow producing the words theyd all heard quite audibly. Dangerous, sarcastic,
treacherous words.
Which had been spoken, she now saw, by a tall, imposing figure who stood just a
few feet from her. His head and face were completely obscured by an oversized dark
cowl. He offered a mocking bow toward the dais. Moreya swallowed and inched back
slightly, but felt her skirt hitch.
The strangers broadsword had snagged the hem of her kirtle!
Fighting a vision of herself being bodily dragged before the high executioner, her
garments still entangled with the blade of this brash rebel, she tugged. The cloth tore
with a slight rending sound...which might have gone unnoticed, had every soul in the
throne room not been straining in hushed anticipation for what might happen next.
The cowl pivoted in Moreyas direction. I hope your skirts havent dulled the
keen edge of my broadsword, madam. Twould be a shame to have to skewer the king on
my best eating dagger.
Appalled, she responded without thinking. Could you not find some less
flamboyant way to die, sir? A wild animal in the forest, a joust, a bold leap off one of the
nearby mountain peaks. Your blade may be keen, but the like cannot be said of your
wits!
Bested by a maid! The king let out a roaring guffaw and laughter exploded in
the room. Cronel slowly descended the dais steps, pausing to release another loud
chortle. So, the Warmonger cometh, at last. If you would answer my pages summons,
like any other knight of the realm, Id not have to resort to warrants against your men.
Release Sir Graeme.
The guards let go of the rumpled fellow in their midst, who smoothed a hand over
stained garments. He hiccupped as he tossed a baleful look toward the stranger in the
cowl. Id drunk only a cupful, I swear it, Preece.
Preece. Warmonger.
Oh, Good Creator, what had she done?
Moreya nearly fainted at the realization that the man shed just insulted was none
other than the legendary dark knight. Subject of murmured tales her father had shared
with Drix, the captain of their home guard, or male visitors. Anthaal had never spoken to
Moreya directly of the cowled-ones escapades, but shed overheard enough to know she
definitely stood before her sovereign at the wrong time. Next to a ruthless warrior who
had abundant reason to mark her continued presence. Ill fortune, indeed.
Page No 132
Shed assumed the craven stranger wore a cowl to hide his face as he led some
brash, final assault against their sovereign.
But Sir Preece was reputed to wear a dark cowl at all times. To obscure a
hideously deformed face and head, so rumor had it. He rarely appeared at court, and was
allowed open belligerence and hostility only because hed proven himself an incredibly
lethal henchman for Cronel. So effective that some called him the Royal Blade.
The ebon cowl turned toward her again and Moreya instinctively flinched. She
could feel the strangers unwelcome eyes rake over her like an icy draft. She could only
imagine that this was how a poor rabbit must feel under the scrutiny of a black wolf. She
couldnt run, couldnt speak, couldnt think. Beyond ascertaining that he stood much too
close to her...and she had no business with whatever business brought him before the
king.
She stepped back one pace, yet another, then was pulled up short as her skirts
snagged once more.
She glanced down and discovered the knights sword nailed her gown to the leg
of a nearby chair. She glanced up into the empty blackness of his cowl and felt a prickle
of hot temper. Her father had died, shed been summoned here to court with no time to
prepare or adequately pack her belongings. Shed been told a preposterous lie about
some betrothal to royalty in another realm, and now found herself the brunt of a jest with
this hooded knave!
Your weapon appears in dire need of a scabbard, she seethed. Would you
please pull it out so that I might -
Ah, as I long suspected, Preece, Cronel sneered. The lady asks that you pull it
out.
This brought snickers from the male assembly and even more unwelcome heat to
Moreyas cheeks. She knew she must be blushing like a springtime rose. The knight
made no move to unpin her skirts, curse his soul. It must already be blackened as his
awful cowl.
But I assure you, Lady Fa, the king went on, This is the first time Ive ever
known Preece to put his sword into a damsels skirts. Which is why I decree hes the
knight who shall escort you to Greensward. The king took another drink from his jewel-
encrusted cup, then turned to gaze at the forbidding figure.
Take your besotted friend and however many knights you require. Lady Fa has a
personal maid and both have baggage. I shall provide a coach and pack animals. You
shall name your usual outrageously ridiculous fee, and I shall agree to half that sum. You
depart on the morrow, Warmonger.
She doesnt leave this chamber until you sign a pardon for Dugan, came the low
response.
The kings pronouncements, for all their clipped, impatient tone, had not sounded
half so commanding as this softly spoken phrase. The hackles rose on the back of
Moreyas neck.
The king abruptly turned.
The royal guards no longer had blades at their backs, but Moreya sensed this
could change with the blink of an eye. The throne room stilled as the sense of impending
danger mounted.
Page No 133
My blade now pierces her gown, the cowled knight said, gesturing toward the
chair. Would you have me prove how easily it could likewise pierce her heart?
The king snarled something in answer, but whatever he said was lost on Moreya.
Her knees trembled, the chamber grew dim. Its walls seemed to recede, leaving her more
exposed than ever. She couldnt just stand there! The faceless madman just might slay
her, simply to prove he could!
With a peculiarly detached sense of urgency, Moreya gave one last ferocious yank
at her skirts.
They jerked free and she tumbled backwards in a heap on the floor.
Page No 134
CHAPTER TWO
Preece had been summoned to the royal bathing chamber. He folded his arms
across his chest and addressed his monarch. Shes a Yune, he stated pointedly.
Indeed, Cronel chuckled. Why else would I order you to serve as escort?
Youll deal with the Raviner threat and are perhaps the only man in the realm whod not
be tempted by her exotic appeal. Ive offered Yune flesh before.
Cronel soaked in a massive tub especially designed to accommodate his great
girth...with space for several bathing attendants. One such female idly scrubbed at the
kings back; another braced a royal foot against her bare breasts as she trimmed her
sovereigns toenails.
These were but two of Cronels personal slaves. In a castle the size of this one,
there were any number of servants and attendants bustling about at all hours, day or
night. These were not serfs of that kind.
Cronel had taken dozens of female prisoners during his various battles - women
from every conceivable race and known realm - and though technically enslaved for the
personal enjoyment of the Glacian king, the women were routinely shared with knights
and nobles at court.
Preece declined to sample such women. Like other Waniand warriors, he had
neither a taste for slavery nor the need to indulge in random bedsport. Cronel mocked
Preece with his casual words. Preece took a step closer to the edge of the great tub.
Sire, I - Damn, are you blind, woman? Preece railed at the old servant whod
splashed him. With my face covered, I see better than you do!
Hed been about to protest that he couldnt be ready to embark the following
morning for a Dredonian crossing. The kings schedule allowed no time to recruit
additional mercenaries. Preece had ridden to the royal castle with only a handful of
warriors, two of whom had already departed on another foray of their own.
Which left only perpetually-besotted Dugan; Preeces trusted friend, Lockram;
and Sieffre, one of the youngest knights in Preeces band.
The bumbling maidservant had spilled a pitcher of cold rinse water down Preeces
leggings, angering him into forgetting his other concerns. The woman must be wall-eyed
if shed been aiming for the kings broad pink shoulders.
Oh, by the stars and six moons, look at what Ive gone and done! A thousand
pardons, sir. If youll follow me, Ill have you stripped of those wet things and some dry
clothes p -
Preece jerked away the towel she offered to wield for him. He swiped at his
knees, which seemed to only grow damper. He glanced up to find the chambermaid
lewdly winking at him. Preece suppressed a groan. He knew that wink, and how a dry
towel could seemingly make fabric wetter.
All right. Which chamber houses my belongings? He started for the door. The
bumbling maid scurried ahead of him. Once in the passageway she made a quick left, a
right, then led him to one of the castles many guest chambers. As soon as they were
inside and the door securely closed behind them, Preece threw the towel against the wall
in open disgust.
Bourke. Were you hoping to drown the fat throne-sitter?
Page No 135
The stooped shoulders flared slightly. Sagging pendulous breasts shriveled and
flattened, to be obscured by a flowing alabaster beard. The servants apron elongated
into a tattered ankle-length robe darkened with soot. The soot from a mages hearth.
Youve been away some time, boy. I knew youd ride in, when I heard Dugan
had been taken again.
Preece scowled, pointing at his soggy boots and damp leggings. You neednt
have soaked me to announce your presence. I know your wink.
Bourke shrugged shoulders so frail and thin as to be almost invisible beneath his
robe. You needed a good soaking after that display in the throne room. Ive never
known you to ill use a gentlewoman. Or your weapon.
Both my sword and the Yune maid are well enough.
Mayhap, but I suffered a bit. The old wizard thrust out a spindly forearm. A
scabbed-over gash ran its length. I was the chair!
Preece sighed and lowered his dark cowl. Were you not so fond of following me
about and using every possible guise to eavesdrop on matters which do not concern you,
youd not suffer these indignities. Remember the time the wild boar tried to mate with
you on that hunt? Why dont you return to your cave and let me -
I raised you from a dribbling youth, and unto this very moment, what endangers
you concerns me!
Preece continued stripping off his clothing and mumbled a curse beneath his
breath. There was little point in reminding the old sage that Preece was no longer a lad,
but a man full grown...a man who hired out his blade to protect and fight for others. He
was scarce in need of guarding himself.
Yunes are always unpredictable, Bourke warned in his rasping voice. I took
the precaution of casting spells upon these neck amulets. They render males immune to
the girls physical appeal. The wizard floated toward the ceiling and tried to sling a
necklace around Preeces throat. Preece ducked with a hiss.
Its enough I wear these accursed ebon tunics with cowls. I wont wear the
stinking hind part of a bat! Ive no need of any lustbane. As Cronel pointed out, and you
plainly overheard, Ive encountered Yunes afore. This particular one is no different. She
detests me. If she could have hefted my glaive, shed have run me through with it.
The wizard scrutinized Preece. You did not find her attractive, pleasing to gaze
upon? You felt naught at all when you lifted her from the floor?
Preece grunted negatively as he stretched out full length upon the bed, gloriously
bare from head to toe. He was bone weary and impatient with the foolishness of other
men. Yune females were accounted remarkably sensual, but Preece cared little for ogling
women. Right now he felt grateful for the peace and quiet of this chamber and a soft bed.
You gathered her in your arms and handed her off to those royal pages, Bourke
persisted. Was the mage never going to let this tiresome discussion end?
The maid had fallen to the floor. What should I have done, sent for a kitchen
barrow? Maybe she can ride in one to Greensward. Fie, of all the fool errands, being
ordered to see the daughter of some baron delivered to her future husband in Greensward.
And of all the realms, why that one? I hate all the ceaseless plowing and talk of grain.
Shes not a barons get, but the only child of Anthaal Fa.
Preece ran a hand over his bare chest and considered this new fact. Lord Fa had
been among Cronels privy council members, an eminent ambassador. The girl with the
Page No 136
flashing violet eyes was Fas daughter...interesting. Preece seemed to recall talk that
Anthaal Fa married a Yune noblewoman of great beauty. The daughter should have
inherited some of her mothers exotic allure.
Yet Preece had not seen much to remark upon. At least not the factors men
usually noted. Though hed stubbornly denied any outstanding impression to Bourke,
shed appeared to almost glimmer. Ripple before his eyes. Surely because he was so
overtired and vexed at having to rescue Dugan.
Not because of the woman herself.
With that sharp tongue of hers, her father likely sought to transplant her as
distant as possible from his own household. Preece recalled her taunt about his wits.
Bourke shook his head. Shes not betrothed to some petty noble, but the prince
regent. See you now how grave is your duty? Taking a Yune across Dredonia, the most
inhospitable of realms, to marry royalty at Greensward Palace? No small task. You are
certain...you do not find her in the least...beguiling?
Preece yawned. Vexing, truth to tell. She likely has an even lower opinion of
me. Her dislike was clear enough. And that was after encountering me with my cowl in
place. He waved a hand, indicating his bare upper body. Can you imagine what she
would do, seeing what I truly am? Were he not so dead tired, he might have let his lips
quirk into a grin. He could picture the Yune ripping her skirts free and knocking aside
every guardsman stationed between her and the castle gates in her haste to flee.
The wizard hovered over Preeces bed. Be ever vigilant, Warmonger. There are
dangers greater than you suspect awaiting you.
Preece drew the bed furs over his lower body and rolled onto his side, turning
away from the wizard. Why didnt Bourke make himself part of the wall and let Preece
get some much-needed rest?
Whatever they may be, Ill face them squarely. When has Cronel ever given me
an easy challenge? Hell pay dearly, you may rely on that. He trusts no other knight with
his delicate Yune goods, and few would attempt crossing the wastelands with her for any
sum. But this sojourn will get me coin with which to outfit a vessel all the sooner. Go
home to your cave, old one, and take your bats rump with you. Ill be fine.
Youll be forever changed, came a rattling whisper. Preece rose up on his
elbow and glanced around, ready to challenge that assertion.
Bourke was gone.
Hes been sniffing dead bats and evil concoctions too long, Preece assured
himself under his breath. Forever changed. As if I could get that lucky. He knew
better. Hed be hiding under black cowls the rest of his days. Whatever aging a man
might do in fifty winters wouldnt be enough to change him.
He could not escape what he was, what hed been born to. Trueblooded pure Waniand,
and hated for it.